time_n concern_v christ_n sudden_a come_n to_o judgement_n 2._o the_o confutation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v disprove_v by_o two_o antecedent_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o come_n 1._o a_o general_a apostasy_n or_o a_o defection_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o the_o true_a state_n of_o christianity_n 2._o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n describe_v here_o by_o his_o name_n and_o proper_a title_n 1._o that_o man_n of_o sin_n 2._o and_o son_n of_o perdition_n 1._o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a apostasy_n that_o must_v be_v before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o now_o concern_v it_o take_v these_o proposition_n 1._o that_o apostasy_n be_v any_o defection_n from_o he_o to_o who_o we_o owe_v and_o have_v perform_v subjection_n or_o a_o fall_n from_o that_o lord_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v fealty_n i_o be_o sure_a in_o religious_a matter_n it_o import_v a_o defection_n from_o our_o right_n and_o proper_a lord_n thus_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o apostate_n because_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o his_o first_o estate_n jude_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n etc._n etc._n abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v forsake_v his_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o so_o become_v the_o ringleader_n of_o all_o rebellious_a creature_n so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o our_o first_o parent_n they_o be_v apostate_n they_o do_v revolt_v from_o god_n and_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 5.19_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o of_o their_o posterity_n their_o apostasy_n be_v describe_v by_o turn_v back_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n zeph._n 1.6_o and_o depart_v from_o god_n that_o be_v his_o worship_n and_o service_n isa._n 59.13_o in_o transgress_v and_o lie_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o depart_v away_o from_o our_o god_n let_v we_o then_o be_v agree_v of_o this_o notion_n of_o apostasy_n which_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o rightful_a lord_n 2._o the_o apostasy_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o civil_a the_o fall_v away_o of_o many_o kingdom_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o a_o apostasy_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n i_o prove_v it_o partly_o from_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v who_o do_v not_o intermingle_v themselves_o with_o state_n affair_n or_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n further_o than_o that_o they_o live_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o and_o this_o apostasy_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o they_o will_v conceive_v of_o apostasy_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o main_a cause_n wherein_o they_o be_v concern_v and_o engage_v which_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n partly_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n fall_v away_o there_o be_v certain_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n luc._n 18.13_o which_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o and_o partly_o because_o to_o they_o it_o be_v express_o foretell_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o shall_v fall_v away_o or_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o last_o because_o those_o who_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o maintain_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o civil_a apostasy_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v most_o notorious_a in_o this_o defection_n it_o be_v true_a the_o roman_a empire_n lose_v asia_n and_o the_o place_n adjacent_a by_o the_o invasion_n of_o eastern_a nation_n but_o it_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o rome_n by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o its_o subject_n and_o chief_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o as_o history_n manifest_a so_o that_o this_o interpretation_n will_v not_o help_v they_o a_o jot_n but_o hurt_v they_o not_o a_o little_a so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o defection_n from_o our_o proper_a lord_n and_o a_o spiritual_a defection_n not_o a_o civil_a 3._o the_o proper_a lord_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o dead_a and_o live_a rom._n 14.9_o and_o again_o eph._n 5.23_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n he_o that_o save_v and_o recover_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o general_a apostasy_n of_o mankind_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o due_a obedience_n and_o proper_a happiness_n he_o only_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o only_o be_v christ_n we_o expect_v no_o opposition_n here_o 4._o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v determine_v chief_o by_o these_o two_o thing_n by_o undermine_v his_o authority_n or_o destroy_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o these_o two_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o fall_n away_o which_o be_v to_o come_v first_o 1._o by_o undermine_v his_o authority_n certain_o his_o authority_n be_v undermine_v when_o other_o presume_v to_o usurp_v his_o place_n without_o his_o leave_n therefore_o to_o super-induce_a a_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o christ_n never_o appoint_v be_v manifest_o to_o usurp_v his_o authority_n though_o the_o party_n so_o intrude_a shall_v pretend_v to_o hold_v his_o sovereignty_n from_o christ_n and_o under_o he_o yet_o this_o be_v treason_n against_o christ_n for_o here_o be_v a_o authority_n set_v up_o without_o and_o therefore_o against_o his_o consent_n put_v the_o case_n in_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o thing_n will_v be_v clear_a and_o thus_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o usurp_a head_n of_o a_o rebellion_n against_o christ._n where_o do_v christ_n institute_v he_o to_o take_v this_o office_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n be_v such_o a_o stale_a pretence_n so_o often_o baffle_v and_o defeat_v and_o pretend_v upon_o so_o small_a ground_n as_o that_o christ_n hereby_o convey_v singular_a authority_n to_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o from_o peter_n it_o descend_v to_o his_o successor_n and_o to_o those_o of_o rome_n if_o ever_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o not_o those_o of_o antioch_n that_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o pursue_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o impertinent_a allegation_n the_o argument_n hold_v the_o more_o strong_o when_o the_o pope_n condemn_v all_o the_o church_n that_o will_v not_o be_v his_o subject_n how_o holy_a good_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n soever_o they_o be_v sure_o if_o any_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o apostasy_n or_o a_o revolt_n from_o our_o rightful_a lord_n and_o to_o consent_v to_o this_o rebellion_n and_o usurpation_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a schism_n that_o do_v ever_o rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o a_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n 2._o or_o corrupt_v and_o destroy_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n certain_o wherever_o there_o be_v a_o degeneration_n from_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o interest_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v destroy_v i_o fear_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n the_o ancient_a pure_a apostolic_a christianity_n do_v only_o preserve_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o safety_n but_o by_o keep_v there_o for_o since_o godliness_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o the_o iniquity_n that_o be_v contrary_a be_v a_o mystery_n also_o 2_o thess._n 2.7_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v we_o need_v to_o be_v exact_o careful_a to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o first_o gospel_n church_n for_o if_o these_o have_v remain_v pure_a antichrist_n have_v never_o rise_v christ_n institution_n will_v have_v preserve_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o these_o be_v corrupt_v the_o apostasy_n prevail_v when_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v turn_v into_o dead_a opinion_n and_o curious_a question_n if_o not_o direct_a error_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v corrupt_v by_o give_v divine_a honour_n
to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o turn_v into_o a_o theatrical_a pomp_n and_o the_o pageantry_n of_o empty_a ceremony_n which_o eclipse_n the_o majesty_n and_o splendour_n of_o it_o and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n into_o a_o temporal_a domination_n and_o all_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o world_n by_o side_n and_o interest_n that_o christianity_n look_v like_o another_o thing_n a_o design_n calculate_v for_o the_o present_a world_n rather_o than_o a_o serious_a preparation_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v then_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o apostasy_n and_o a_o defection_n from_o christ_n however_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n be_v varnish_v over_o with_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v a_o degeneration_n questionless_a and_o that_o be_v apostasy_n in_o a_o mystery_n such_o as_o this_o be_v though_o not_o a_o open_a revolt_n from_o the_o christ._n but_o to_o make_v this_o more_o evident_a to_o you_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o gospel_n kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n opposite_a to_o light_n be_v ignorance_n and_o error_n to_o life_n a_o religion_n that_o consist_v of_o show_n dead_a rite_n and_o empty_a ceremony_n to_o love_n uncharitableness_n malice_n and_o especial_o hatred_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n now_o where_o these_o prevail_v eminent_o there_o be_v a_o opposite_a kingdom_n set_v up_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n certain_o a_o fall_v off_o from_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o in_o opposition_n to_o light_n error_n be_v teach_v and_o ignorance_n be_v count_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o people_n be_v restrain_v from_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n as_o if_o the_o height_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o obedience_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o implicit_a believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o where_o instead_o of_o life_n man_n place_v their_o whole_a religion_n on_o superficial_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o some_o trifle_a act_n of_o seem_a devotion_n and_o exterior_a mortification_n and_o instead_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o soul_n all_o thing_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o private_a ambition_n and_o force_v conscience_n with_o the_o high_a penalty_n and_o persecution_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o corruption_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a subversion_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o short_a god_n witness_n be_v slay_v in_o that_o city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v rev._n 11.8_o that_o city_n which_o answer_v to_o sodom_n for_o impurity_n to_o egypt_n for_o idolatry_n and_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o may_v you_o find_v the_o great_a apostasy_n 5._o this_o apostasy_n from_o our_o lord_n authority_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v some_o notable_a and_o discernible_a apostasy_n and_o the_o head_n and_o patron_n thereof_o be_v antichrist_n the_o defection_n be_v not_o of_o one_o or_o a_o few_o or_o many_o in_o divers_a church_n there_o have_v always_o be_v backsliders_a from_o the_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n wrought_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 1_o joh._n 2.18_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n and_o again_o 1_o joh._n 4.3_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n then_o describe_v to_o be_v afterward_o verse_n 5._o a_o worldly_a spirit_n they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o though_o they_o profess_v christianity_n carnal_a worldly_a hypocrite_n which_o never_o conquer_a the_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o interest_n have_v the_o spiriâ—_n of_o antichrist_n these_o obscure_a the_o light_n and_o obstruct_v the_o life_n and_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o that_o whole_o affect_v a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o ease_n in_o the_o church_n now_o this_o have_v always_o be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o false_a christian_n forget_v their_o hope_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o crucify_a christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o a_o glorify_a christ_n in_o the_o other_o world_n crucify_a in_o this_o world_n and_o glorify_v in_o the_o next_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o two_o consideration_n that_o keep_v christianity_n pure_a and_o lively_a that_o all_o be_v purchase_v by_o a_o crucify_a christ_n and_o all_o be_v dispense_v by_o a_o glorify_a christ_n and_o i_o wish_v you_o will_v often_o think_v of_o it_o but_o the_o great_a apostasy_n be_v eminent_o find_v in_o some_o external_a visible_a church_n where_o these_o corruption_n be_v general_o receive_v and_o defend_v for_o the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n be_v antichrist_n where_o doctrine_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o worship_n mingle_v with_o idolatry_n and_o the_o government_n a_o usurpation_n and_o bend_v against_o the_o holy_a seed_n that_o desire_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v this_o manifest_a revolt_n from_o and_o a_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o christ_n though_o they_o push_v with_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb._n that_o the_o papist_n be_v a_o corrupt_a sect_n of_o christian_n be_v beyond_o dispute_n to_o any_o that_o will_v try_v their_o religion_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o corrupt_a than_o the_o protestant_n 〈◊〉_d reform_a church_n will_v also_o soon_o appear_v by_o the_o comparison_n or_o a_o view_n of_o both_o church_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o corrupt_a as_o to_o become_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o matter_n under_o debate_n therefore_o let_v any_o one_o consider_v where_o the_o eminent_a apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v find_v who_o be_v they_o that_o invade_v christ_n authority_n by_o set_v up_o a_o universal_a head_n over_o all_o christians_n who_o be_v they_o that_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n or_o revive_v the_o worship_n of_o a_o middle_a sort_n of_o power_n between_o god_n and_o mortal_a man_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o who_o through_o hypocrisy_n invent_v so_o many_o lie_v to_o maintain_v it_o and_o when_o christian_n shall_v keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n 1_o joh._n 5.21_o yet_o in_o defiance_n of_o this_o worship_n angel_n and_o other_o creature_n col._n 2.18_o let_v nâ—_n man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n and_o erect_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n command_v and_o compel_v man_n to_o adore_v they_o and_o pray_v to_o they_o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o one_o only_a mediator_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 8.5_o for_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n mâ—ny_n and_o lord_n many_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o but_o set_v up_o other_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n who_o be_v they_o that_o plead_v for_o indulgence_n and_o the_o supererogatory_n saâ—â—sfactioâ—â—_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o gather_v into_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o profitable_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o condemn_v they_o who_o think_v the_o contrary_a who_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v believer_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o be_v so_o express_o enjoin_v to_o do_v it_o joh._n 5.39_o and_o psal._n 1.2_o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n that_o deny_v one_o part_n of_o the_o lorâ—s_n supper_n to_o his_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o his_o institution_n to_o the_o contrary_a 1_o cor._n 11.25_o 26._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n wheâ—_n he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v it_o be_v endless_a to_o instance_n in_o all_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 6._o this_o apostasy_n be_v not_o only_o forbid_v but_o foretell_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o will_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o consideration_n be_v necessary_a for_o divers_a reason_n 1._o because_o the_o papist_n
if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o else_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v for_o the_o seven_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n this_o be_v against_o christ_n express_a institution_n matth._n 26.26_o 27._o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v every_o one_o that_o can_v examine_v himself_o 1_o cor._n 11.18_o but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n now_o for_o this_o usurp_a synagogue_n to_o come_v as_o they_o do_v with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n who_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o these_o corruption_n and_o usurpation_n without_o peril_n of_o salvation_n second_o that_o the_o way_n of_o popery_n be_v damnable_a because_o they_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a injunction_n from_o god_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n the_o saint_n be_v commend_v act_v 17.11_o in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o that_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n food_n of_o soul_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n our_o strength_n against_o temptation_n 1_o joh._n 2.14_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o now_o to_o deprive_v the_o lord_n people_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o word_n of_o life_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o perish_v 3._o the_o great_a charge_n be_v they_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v delight_n in_o idolatry_n and_o corrupt_a or_o false_a worship_n which_o be_v the_o great_a unrighteousness_n man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o to_o evidence_n this_o let_v we_o inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v idolatry_n 2._o prove_v how_o notorious_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o 1._o what_o be_v idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o worship_v of_o a_o creature_n with_o divine_a worship_n and_o whosoever_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n commit_v idolatry_n this_o proposition_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o calf_n literal_a or_o metaphorical_a idolatry_n they_o be_v call_v idolater_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 7._o neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n as_o be_v some_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v and_o the_o covetous_a that_o give_v that_o delight_n and_o trust_v to_o his_o wealth_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n be_v call_v a_o idolater_n eph._n 5.5_o nor_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n second_o now_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o i_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o their_o idolatry_n they_o have_v more_o variety_n of_o object_n of_o worship_n than_o any_o society_n of_o man_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o the_o world_n 1._o angel_n be_v creature_n and_o that_o they_o worship_v angel_n themselves_o confess_v they_o consecrate_v church_n unto_o they_o offer_v solemn_a prayer_n unto_o they_o and_o own_o the_o adore_v they_o though_o a_o angel_n forbid_v this_o adoration_n rev._n 19.10_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o worship_v angel_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o head_n col._n 1.18_o 19_o so_o that_o angel-worship_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n second_o the_o adoration_n of_o saint_n to_o who_o they_o give_v religious_a worship_n and_o invoke_v they_o as_o helper_n and_o honour_v they_o with_o fasting_n watch_n and_o prayer_n as_o suarez_n acknowledge_v and_o yet_o god_n be_v express_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o isa._n 42._o 8._o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v indeed_o for_o imitation_n but_o not_o adore_v for_o religion_n the_o three_o object_n be_v the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o who_o they_o pray_v more_o than_o they_o do_v to_o god_n in_o the_o rosary_n there_o be_v this_o prayer_n beata_fw-la maria_n salva_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la glorificant_fw-la and_o we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v we_o good_a lady_n that_o address_n monstra_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la maâ—rem_fw-la and_o one_o divide_v inter_fw-la ubera_fw-la &_o vulnera_fw-la the_o breast_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o wound_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o one_o be_v as_o sovereign_a and_o as_o precious_a as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o rake_v in_o this_o filthy_a puddle_n how_o many_o book_n be_v there_o conclude_v with_o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o virgini_fw-la deiparae_fw-la that_o sometime_o there_o be_v a_o more_o present_a relief_n by_o commemorate_n the_o name_n of_o mary_n than_o by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o their_o exclamation_n jesus_n maria_n how_o often_o in_o their_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la we_o praise_v thou_o o_o lady_n four_o adoration_n of_o image_n this_o be_v more_o foul_a than_o all_o the_o former_a because_o direct_v to_o a_o more_o gross_a object_n this_o be_v prophesy_v of_o antichrist_n that_o he_o and_o his_o abettor_n they_o shall_v worship_v idol_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o brass_n and_o wood_n and_o stone_n rev._n 9.20_o now_o tell_v a_o papist_n of_o this_o and_o they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o terminate_v their_o worship_n in_o the_o image_n but_o in_o the_o party_n who_o it_o represent_v the_o same_o say_v the_o pagan_a non_fw-la lapidem_fw-la sed_fw-la jupiter_fw-la in_o lapide_fw-la julian_n the_o apostate_n but_o god_n have_v forbid_v bow_v to_o or_o before_o a_o image_n five_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n not_o only_o by_o cuppy_v bow_v cringe_v but_o prayer_n o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la hoc_fw-la passionis_fw-la tempore_fw-la auge_fw-mi piis_fw-la justitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la all_o hale_v o_o cross_n our_o only_a hope_n this_o time_n of_o passion_n augment_v the_o godly_n devotion_n and_o forgive_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o guilty_a six_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n give_v it_o cultum_fw-la latriae_fw-la that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n those_o heathen_n worship_v live_v animal_n but_o these_o adorâ—_n a_o piece_n of_o bread_n kneel_v to_o it_o in_o their_o chapel_n and_o oratory_n yea_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n when_o it_o be_v carry_v in_o procession_n these_o be_v the_o idol_n who_o they_o worship_v and_o what_o hope_v of_o salvation_n be_v there_o in_o a_o religion_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v so_o much_o from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v more_o culpable_a than_o the_o heathen_n 1._o as_o to_o their_o hypocrisy_n by_o distinction_n and_o veil_n of_o piety_n wherewith_o they_o disguise_v all_o this_o for_o this_o delight_n in_o unrighteousness_n be_v call_v before_o the_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n they_o profess_v to_o abhor_v idol_n and_o yet_o worship_v image_n and_o make_v that_o a_o point_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o drift_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o as_o to_o their_o help_n against_o it_o the_o pagan_n be_v never_o teach_v to_o do_v better_o though_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o worship_v god_n by_o image_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n no_o such_o express_a prohibition_n to_o
picture_n of_o jupiter_n on_o the_o wall_n commit_v adultery_n quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la faceret_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la adorare_fw-la cogeretur_fw-la jupiter_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la catonem_fw-la but_o our_o god_n be_v pure_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o law_n which_o be_v all_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a psal._n 119.140_o sure_o such_o holy_a precept_n can_v come_v from_o none_o but_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a god_n as_o also_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n on_o his_o people_n ephes._n 4.24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o put_v into_o we_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v very_o tender_a and_o rich_a of_o sin_n trouble_v at_o it_o in_o other_o 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o and_o deliver_v just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o that_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v not_o he_o see_v he_o that_o put_v into_o we_o a_o clean_a heart_n be_v not_o he_o pure_a and_o holy_a this_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n hab._n 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n wherefore_o look_v thou_o upon_o they_o that_o deal_v treacherous_o and_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o he_o judgement_n on_o sinner_n so_o on_o his_o own_o people_n prov_n 11.31_o behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o david_n the_o child_n die_v his_o daughter_n be_v deflower_v ammon_n slay_v absalon_n be_v in_o rebellion_n his_o wife_n ravish_v himself_o banish_v from_o his_o house_n and_o kingdom_n eli_n son_n slay_v the_o ark_n take_v his_o daughter-in-law_n die_v himself_o break_v his_o neck_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v a_o shameful_a painful_a accurse_a death_n before_o god_n wouâ—d_v relax_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o set_v afoot_n the_o gospel_n and_o all_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a demonstration_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o holiness_n and_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n rome_n 8.3_o for_o what_o the_o lâ—w_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh._n 2._o the_o very_a nature_n of_o this_o call_v enforce_v this_o sanctification_n or_o set_v man_n apart_o from_o a_o common_a to_o a_o sacred_a use_n for_o it_o be_v a_o call_v we_o not_o only_o from_o misery_n to_o happiness_n but_o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n and_o the_o one_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a to_o the_o other_o for_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a estate_n can_v be_v in_o a_o bless_a condition_n our_o calling_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o heavenly_a call_v heb._n 3.1_o sometime_o a_o holy_a call_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o therefore_o the_o chief_a subordinate_a end_n be_v holiness_n rom._n 1.7_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o god_n 3._o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v show_v in_o our_o call_v oblige_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n for_o when_o we_o consider_v in_o what_o a_o sinful_a estate_n god_n find_v we_o how_o free_o he_o love_v we_o and_o that_o with_o a_o discriminate_n difference_v love_n when_o he_o pass_v by_o other_o worthy_a than_o we_o and_o to_o what_o estate_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o advance_v we_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n all_o these_o be_v as_o so_o many_o strong_a bond_n and_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o thess._n 2.12_o worthy_a of_o his_o grace_n in_o call_v worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v that_o be_v with_o the_o worthiness_n of_o condecency_n not_o of_o condignity_n we_o can_v full_o answer_v this_o grace_n but_o we_o must_v do_v that_o which_o will_v become_v it_o 4._o this_o call_v enable_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a because_o it_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a both_o to_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n now_o this_o grace_n must_v not_o lie_v idle_a otherwise_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o vain_a 2._o the_o ultimate_a end_n to_o obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o same_o expression_n be_v 2_o pet._n 5.10_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o christ._n jesus_n it_o be_v his_o glory_n mark_v 1._o here_o be_v glory_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 1._o it_o be_v glory_n for_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o glory_n be_v so_o great_a we_o can_v utter_v it_o and_o conceive_v it_o now_o a_o little_a be_v reveal_v to_o we_o but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 1._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o annihilate_v after_o death_n nor_o do_v it_o sleep_n till_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o be_v it_o detain_v by_o the_o way_n from_o immediate_a pass_v into_o glory_n but_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n be_v admit_v into_o god_n presence_n and_o gather_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a where_o it_o see_v god_n and_o love_v he_o and_o enjoy_v what_o it_o see_v and_o love_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n we_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o tâ—e_v first_o benefit_n we_o receive_v in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n it_o flit_v hence_o to_o god_n 2._o the_o body_n have_v its_o glory_n also_o in_o due_a time_n for_o when_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a it_o will_v be_v another_o kind_n of_o body_n than_o we_o now_o have_v both_o for_o impassibility_n clarity_n agility_n for_o impassibility_n call_v incorruption_n clarity_n call_v glory_n agility_n call_v power_n subtilty_n call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o 43._o it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishohonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 1._o impassibility_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v corruption_n for_o so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o but_o all_o grievanceâ—_n and_o pain_n rev._n 21.4_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n 2._o for_o glory_n a_o shine_a brightness_n the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n matth._n 13.43_o stephen_n face_n shine_v in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n act_v 6.15_o and_o moses_n his_o face_n shine_v by_o converse_n with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 34.30_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o light_n 3._o for_o vigour_n activity_n and_o strength_n it_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o the_o height_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o god_n preserve_v moses_n his_o natural_a vigour_n for_o a_o long_a time_n deut._n 34.7_o but_o glorify_a body_n shall_v for_o ever_o remain_v in_o a_o eternal_a spring_n of_o youth_n 4._o subtilty_n as_o spiritual_a body_n here_o we_o live_v a_o animal_n life_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o sensitive_a creature_n maintain_v by_o meat_n drink_v sleep_v but_o hereafter_o the_o body_n shall_v live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n have_v no_o need_n or_o use_v of_o these_o thing_n there_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n matth._n 22.30_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o our_o body_n
be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n put_v upon_o we_o 2._o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v redeem_a or_o buy_v by_o the_o prâ—ce_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o his_o glory_n ephes._n 1.14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n 2._o it_o be_v promise_v by_o christ._n john_n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v all_o that_o obey_v this_o call_n have_v eternal_a life_n already_o begin_v nay_o complete_v 1_o john_n 2.25_o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n 3._o it_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o intercession_n john_n 17.14_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thâ—u_n have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 4._o it_o be_v actual_o bestow_v by_o christ_n on_o his_o follower_n and_o call_v people_n he_o receive_v our_o depart_a soul_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o fleet_v out_o of_o the_o body_n acts._n 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n they_o be_v with_o he_o pâ—il_n 1.23_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o when_o absent_a from_o the_o body_n they_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o mighty_a comfort_n to_o we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v solemn_o introduce_v we_o into_o heaven_n joh._n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v â—ou_fw-mi to_o my_o self_n that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n will_v lead_v the_o flock_n into_o their_o everlasting_a fold_n 5._o we_o have_v not_o only_a glory_n by_o christ_n but_o with_o christ_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o glory_n christ_n now_o have_v but_o in_o our_o measure_n the_o same_o glory_n in_o kind_n whereunto_o christ_n humanity_n be_v advance_v refer_v to_o he_o only_o his_o privilege_n in_o the_o degree_n so_o rom._n 8.17_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o rev._n 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n we_o share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o own_o blessedness_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a 2._o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v by_o god_n be_v thus_o call_v election_n and_o vocation_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n one_o to_o another_o and_o though_o we_o can_v say_v that_o none_o be_v call_v that_o be_v not_o elect_v for_o the_o lord_n call_v other_o not_o only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 22.14_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v yet_o we_o may_v say_v that_o none_o be_v choose_v but_o they_o be_v in_o time_n call_v so_o that_o vocation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v actual_a election_n they_o be_v often_o put_v one_o for_o another_o as_o joh._n 15.19_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o that_o be_v call_v they_o or_o pursue_v his_o choice_n so_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o you_o see_v your_o call_v brethren_n that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o noble_a not_o many_o mighty_a be_v call_v for_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v mighty_a vers_n 27._o as_o if_o choose_v calling_n be_v all_o one_o so_o rom._n 11.28_o 29_o as_o concern_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o election_n they_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n so_o that_o call_v be_v a_o infallible_a consequent_a of_o election_n and_o rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v reason_n show_v it_o 1._o effectual_a call_v be_v that_o powerful_a operation_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o begin_v to_o execute_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o discovery_n of_o it_o to_o the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d by_o draw_v we_o to_o himself_o 2._o this_o act_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o his_o choice_n as_o antecede_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v all_o worthiness_n of_o we_o or_o suppose_a worthiness_n 2._o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a câ—lling_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v nothing_o induce_v god_n to_o do_v it_o on_o our_o part_n for_o what_o good_a thing_n can_v we_o do_v before_o wâ—_n be_v make_v good_a by_o call_v 3._o the_o effect_n do_v infallible_o follow_v john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o in_o due_a time_n they_o be_v call_v and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o call_v rom._n 8.28_o use_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o here_o be_v advice_n to_o all_o 1._o let_v we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o mean_n with_o reverence_n and_o seriousness_n because_o god_n power_n be_v show_v in_o they_o in_o convert_v soul_n to_o himself_o psal._n 65.4_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o grace_n way_n the_o mean_n have_v a_o ministerial_a efficacy_n acts._n 14.1_o they_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n believe_v with_o such_o clearness_n and_o force_n so_o far_o god_n be_v with_o the_o minister_n a_o dart_n fling_v by_o a_o skilful_a hand_n will_v pierce_v deep_a than_o by_o its_o own_o weight_n but_o yet_o if_o you_o can_v but_o tarry_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v with_o you_o also_o you_o do_v not_o know_v the_o season_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n all_o be_v not_o call_v at_o the_o first_o hour_n some_o lie_v long_o at_o the_o pool_n but_o yet_o wait_v still_o ere_o ever_o you_o be_v aware_a the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v fall_v upon_o you_o and_o open_v your_o heart_n that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n may_v have_v its_o effect_n upon_o you_o 2._o let_v we_o mind_n not_o only_a privilege_n but_o duty_n we_o have_v great_a privilege_n we_o be_v call_v to_o enjoy_v sweet_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n here_o 1_o cor._n 1.9_o faithful_n be_v he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o to_o a_o glorious_a estate_n hereafter_o but_o we_o be_v also_o call_v to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o we_o can_v obtain_v the_o one_o without_o â—he_v other_o do_v not_o so_o mind_n comfort_n as_o to_o slight_a holiness_n and_o divide_v one_o part_n of_o your_o call_v from_o the_o other_o comfort_n be_v consequent_a to_o holiness_n and_o follow_v it_o as_o heat_n do_v fire_n the_o spirit_n be_v more_o necessary_o a_o sanctifier_n than_o a_o comforter_n for_o our_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v a_o great_a thing_n than_o our_o own_o peace_n holiness_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o bless_a perfection_n wherein_o we_o be_v create_v gen._n 1.27_o so_o god_n â—reated_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o when_o it_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n christ_n come_v and_o pay_v our_o ransom_n that_o he_o may_v renew_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n tit._n 3.5_o according_a to_o his_o merâ—y_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o much_o of_o our_o everlasting_a blessedness_n lie_v in_o it_o for_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o not_o only_o as_o a_o state_n of_o complete_a felicity_n but_o exact_a holiness_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o dâ—th_v appear_v we_o shâ—ll_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o
xviii_o sermon_n on_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2d_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n contain_v the_o description_n rise_v growth_n and_o fall_v of_o antichrist_n with_o divers_a caution_n and_o argument_n to_o establish_v christian_n against_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n by_o that_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a divine_a thomas_n manton_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o i._n d._n for_o i._o robinson_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o b._n aylmer_n at_o the_o three_o pigeon_n in_o cornhill_n over_o against_o the_o royal-exchange_n 1679._o reader_n doctor_n thomas_n manton_n be_v not_o so_o unknown_a to_o london_n nor_o be_v he_o so_o much_o forget_v as_o that_o his_o name_n or_o write_n shall_v need_v any_o of_o my_o commendation_n but_o bookseller_n expect_v such_o a_o office_n i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v thou_o in_o serve_v the_o memorial_n of_o such_o a_o friend_n what_o he_o be_v i_o need_v not_o tell_v even_o stranger_n after_o the_o character_n true_o give_v of_o he_o by_o his_o friend_n and_o i_o in_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n how_o sound_n in_o judgement_n against_o extreme_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n a_o great_a lamenter_n of_o the_o scandalous_a and_o divide_v mistake_v of_o some_o self-conceited_a man_n how_o earnest_o desirous_a of_o the_o heâ—ling_n of_o our_o present_a breach_n and_o not_o unacquainted_a wiâ—h_v the_o proper_a mean_n and_o term_n of_o which_o the_o author_n of_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n and_o i_o have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a experience_n how_o hard_a and_o successful_a a_o student_n he_o be_v and_o how_o frequent_a aâ—d_v laborious_a a_o preacher_n and_o how_o high_o anâ—_n deserve_o esteem_v all_o this_o and_o more_o be_v common_o here_o know_v the_o small_a distaste_n that_o some_o few_o have_v of_o he_o i_o take_v for_o part_n of_o his_o honour_n who_o will_v not_o win_v reputation_n with_o any_o by_o flatter_v they_o in_o their_o mistake_n or_o unwarrantable_a way_n he_o use_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o that_o which_o cost_v he_o nothing_o nor_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n who_o can_v expect_v or_o extol_v god_n grace_n without_o deny_v those_o endeavour_n of_o man_n to_o which_o his_o necessary_a grace_n excit_v they_o he_o know_v that_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o yet_o that_o by_o christ_n strengthen_v we_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o he_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v it_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n to_o praise_v his_o work_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o life_n of_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o his_o justify_v one_o be_v graceless_a and_o that_o their_o judge_n shall_v dishonour_v his_o own_o righteousness_n if_o he_o make_v his_o disciple_n more_o righteous_a personal_o than_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o will_v say_v to_o they_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n he_o know_v how_o to_o regard_v the_o righteousness_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n with_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o divine_a acceptance_n instead_o of_o legal_a personal_a perfection_n without_o deny_v either_o the_o necessity_n or_o assign_v office_n of_o our_o faith_n repentance_n or_o evangelical_n sincerity_n in_o obey_v he_o that_o redeem_v and_o justify_v we_o he_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v from_o the_o charge_n of_o be_v liable_a to_o damnation_n as_o a_o christless_a impenitent_a unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a and_o be_v liable_a to_o damnation_n for_o mere_a sin_n as_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n which_o require_v of_o we_o no_o less_o than_o personal_n perfect_a perpetual_a obedience_n he_o great_o lament_v the_o wrong_n which_o the_o truth_n and_o church_n undergo_v from_o those_o that_o neither_o know_v such_o difference_n nor_o have_v humility_n enough_o to_o suspect_v their_o judgement_n nor_o to_o forbear_v revile_v those_o that_o have_v not_o as_o confuse_v and_o unsound_a apprehension_n and_o expression_n as_o themselves_o but_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n and_o be_v go_v before_o we_o and_o have_v leave_v here_o a_o dark_a self-distracting_a world_n and_o a_o church_n of_o such_o as_o christ_n will_v perfect_v but_o alas_o yet_o lamentable_o imperfect_a as_o their_o error_n division_n contention_n and_o scandal_n have_v these_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n too_o public_o declare_v child_n of_o the_o light_n we_o be_v while_o the_o world_n be_v in_o darkness_n but_o alas_o yet_o how_o dim_a and_o cloud_a with_o thousand_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o ignorance_n nor_o make_v they_o humble_o suspicious_a of_o a_o err_v judgement_n so_o that_o through_o the_o copulation_n of_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n few_o cry_n out_o so_o loud_a of_o error_n as_o the_o erroneous_a or_o of_o heresy_n as_o the_o heretical_a or_o of_o schism_n as_o the_o schismatical_a and_o false_a conception_n be_v so_o common_a among_o man_n that_o i_o think_v with_o almost_o all_o mankind_n the_o number_n of_o false_a apprehension_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o true_a one_o be_v far_o great_a than_o unhumbled_a understanding_n will_v easy_o believe_v and_o yet_o while_o mankind_n do_v swarm_n with_o error_n those_o that_o least_o know_v their_o own_o cry_v down_o even_o the_o toleration_n of_o that_o which_o alas_o we_o can_v cure_v and_o if_o a_o multitude_n of_o error_n must_v not_o be_v tolerate_v i_o know_v not_o the_o person_n that_o must_v be_v tolerate_v and_o who_o then_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o avenger_n of_o other_o man_n mistake_n christ_n know_v that_o none_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o reproach_n and_o so_o backward_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o mote_n in_o man_n eye_n as_o they_o that_o have_v beam_n in_o their_o own_o among_o such_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n have_v more_o cry_v down_o error_n heresy_n and_o schism_n than_o the_o papal_a tribe_n away_o with_o they_o exterminate_v they_o burn_v they_o have_v long_o be_v their_o cry_n their_o law_n and_o practice_n little_o think_v how_o they_o be_v pollute_v with_o error_n heresy_n and_o schism_n themselves_o the_o revive_a attempt_n of_o this_o consume_a fiery_a spirit_n have_v make_v those_o that_o dispose_n of_o doctor_n manton's_n paper_n takâ—_n these_o against_o popery_n as_o now_o most_o seasonable_a and_o their_o plainness_n suit_v to_o common_a capacity_n may_v make_v they_o to_o many_o more_o useful_a than_o more_o argumentative_a disputation_n they_o that_o will_v have_v such_o may_v see_v error_n that_o be_v unanswerable_a i_o shall_v say_v unrefutable_a for_o i_o find_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n too_o can_v answer_v any_o thing_n i_o confess_v myself_o not_o thorough_o study_v in_o these_o prophetical_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o the_o fit_a to_o commend_v such_o writing_n any_o further_a than_o they_o commend_v themselves_o but_o i_o be_o haste_v after_o this_o my_o dear_a depart_v brother_n to_o the_o world_n of_o light_n where_o all_o divine_a mystery_n be_v unuâ—iled_v and_o life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n be_v perfect_v for_o which_o even_o at_o the_o door_n i_o be_o though_o weak_a a_o believe_v and_o desire_v expectant_a rich._n baxter_n july_n 8._o 1679._o a_o advertisement_n to_o prevent_v false_a copy_n that_o may_v be_v publish_v in_o dr._n manton's_n name_n these_o be_v to_o give_v notice_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o genuine_a but_o what_o shall_v be_v attest_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o dr._n bates_n or_o mr._n baxter_n sermon_n i._n 2_o thess._n 2.1_o 2._o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o former_a chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o a_o consolation_n against_o trouble_n this_o in_o a_o caution_n against_o error_n or_o to_o rectify_v their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o these_o two_o first_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o proposal_n v._n 1._o the_o matter_n propose_v v._o 2._o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o proposal_n be_v very_o pathetical_a by_o way_n of_o adjuration_n or_o obtestation_n 2._o the_o matter_n a_o error_n have_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o thessalonian_n concern_v the_o speedy_a and_o immediate_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a which_o error_n the_o devil_n set_v on_o
foot_n to_o subvert_v their_o faith_n and_o expose_v the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n to_o contempt_n first_o the_o manner_n of_o obtestation_n fall_v first_o under_o our_o consideration_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v mention_v 1._o the_o come_n of_o christ._n 2._o their_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o obtestation_n be_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v great_a reverence_n and_o respect_n with_o we_o as_o most_o likely_a to_o prevail_v now_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v mention_v 1._o as_o weighty_a 2_o tim._n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appearance_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o article_n mistake_v and_o pervert_v as_o to_o one_o circumstance_n the_o time_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v as_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n and_o the_o support_n of_o all_o their_o hope_n 2_o thess._n 1.10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 3._o this_o be_v a_o famous_a christian_a doctrine_n with_o which_o the_o apostle_n usual_o begin_v in_o plant_v religion_n in_o any_o place_n 1_o thess._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o season_v you_o have_v no_o reason_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v of_o precious_a account_n with_o they_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v so_o that_o the_o obtestation_n imply_v both_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o also_o their_o dear_a account_n of_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o you_o do_v assure_o expect_v he_o and_o love_n and_o look_v and_o long_o for_o this_o day_n that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o you_o and_o christ_n appear_v to_o your_o glory_n so_o be_v not_o trouble_v 1._o doct._n that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o judgement_n be_v a_o truth_n well_o know_v firm_o believe_v and_o earnest_o desire_v by_o all_o true_a christian_n 2._o doct._n that_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o 1._o doct._n that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o judgement_n be_v a_o truth_n well_o know_v firm_o believe_v and_o earnest_o desire_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o apostle_n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o enoch_n judas_n 14._o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n david_n often_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n delight_v in_o by_o believer_n therefore_o in_o a_o poetical_a or_o rather_o prophetical_a strain_n he_o call_v upon_o the_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n and_o field_n to_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o come_v for_o hâ—_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o his_o truth_n psal._n 96.13_o and_o again_o psal._n 98.10_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o creature_n to_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n with_o equity_n passage_n whiâ—h_v relate_v not_o only_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o it_o be_v exercise_v now_o in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o to_o his_o final_a act_n of_o judge_v till_o which_o time_n they_o be_v not_o full_o verify_v solomon_n bind_v â—he_n whole_a duty_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o by_o his_o consideration_n eccles._n 12.13_o 14._o let_v we_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n for_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o go_v abroad_o to_o proselyte_n the_o world_n usual_o begin_v with_o this_o point_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v firm_o believe_v by_o all_o true_a christian_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v the_o grand_a inducement_n to_o all_o piety_n and_o godliness_n and_o none_o ever_o disbelieved_a it_o but_o those_o the_o interest_n of_o who_o lust_n engage_v they_o to_o question_v it_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o 4_o 5._o know_v this_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o this_o they_o willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o etc._n etc._n willing_o ignorant_a their_o interest_n put_v they_o upon_o it_o rather_o than_o their_o conscience_n because_o this_o doctrine_n fill_v they_o with_o unquiet_a thought_n that_o they_o can_v so_o secure_o follow_v their_o sinful_a practice_n till_o they_o blot_v out_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o or_o banish_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n but_o all_o that_o obey_v the_o teach_n of_o grace_n take_v it_o for_o objective_n or_o subjective_a grace_n they_o firm_o believe_v it_o tit._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n the_o sound_a belief_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o encounter_v with_o the_o doubt_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o inclination_n of_o their_o perverse_a heart_n now_o the_o seem_a reason_n of_o partial_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v especial_o as_o deliver_v in_o a_o scoff_a malicious_a way_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n godliness_n and_o mortification_n stand_v upon_o such_o evident_a reason_n as_o man_n unquestionable_a duty_n that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o a_o lie_n and_o manifest_a falsehood_n certain_o they_o that_o deny_v it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n against_o this_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o scoff_n at_o it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o malignity_n of_o their_o temper_n rather_o than_o the_o acuteness_n or_o sharpness_n of_o their_o reason_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o urge_v be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o contrary_n as_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o good_a 2_o thess._n 1.4_o 5._o so_o that_o we_o glory_n in_o you_o for_o your_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o all_o your_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n that_o you_o endure_v which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o perversion_n of_o justice_n eccles._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o moreover_o i_o see_v under_o the_o sun_n the_o place_n of_o judgement_n that_o wickedness_n be_v there_o and_o the_o place_n of_o righteousness_n that_o iniquity_n be_v there_o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n god_n shall_v judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n there_o for_o every_o purpose_n and_o for_o every_o work_n thing_n must_v be_v review_v and_o judge_v over_o again_o a_o state_n engine_n to_o serve_v order_n and_o government_n do_v the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n need_v a_o lie_n to_o promote_v it_o do_v carnal_a interest_n govern_v the_o world_n or_o virtue_n if_o mere_a carnal_a interest_n what_o a_o confusion_n will_v there_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n then_o man_n may_v commit_v all_o villainy_n take_v away_o man_n life_n and_o good_n when_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n or_o they_o can_v do_v it_o safe_o and_o secret_o without_o infringement_n of_o their_o interest_n servant_n poison_v their_o master_n if_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o discovery_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o it_o man_n prey_v upon_o other_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o catch_v he_o that_o catch_n can_v without_o impunity_n will_v be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n clear_v it_o be_v virtue_n can_v be_v support_v without_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o world_n which_o can_v be_v govern_v without_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v earnest_o desire_v by_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v of_o chief_a respect_n
here_o for_o the_o apostle_n conjure_v they_o by_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a and_o sacred_a in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o upon_o this_o i_o will_v main_o spend_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o these_o two_o choice_a piece_n of_o scripture_n which_o describe_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n or_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n the_o one_o concern_v god_n internal_a the_o other_o his_o external_a government_n the_o canticle_n and_o revelation_n the_o book_n of_o canticle_n be_v end_v with_o this_o desire_n vote_n and_o wish_v cant._n 8.14_o make_v haste_n my_o belove_a and_o be_v like_o a_o young_a hart_n or_o roe_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o spice_n the_o bride_n last_o and_o great_a suit_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v make_v haste_n as_o to_o his_o come_n in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n not_o that_o christ_n be_v slack_a but_o the_o church_n affection_n be_v strong_a they_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o world_n neither_o desire_v his_o come_n nor_o love_v his_o appear_v but_o the_o spouse_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n hasten_v that_o he_o may_v return_v he_o can_v come_v soon_o enough_o to_o set_v the_o world_n to_o right_n and_o complete_a their_o happiness_n it_o be_v that_o only_a that_o will_v perfect_v their_o consolation_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v the_o bless_a and_o long_v for_o meeting_n hasten_v in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n see_v how_o it_o be_v close_v rev._n 22.20_o christ_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o the_o church_n like_o a_o quick_a echo_n say_v even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o it_o take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n and_o present_o improve_v the_o promise_n into_o a_o prayer_n and_o so_o christ_n voice_n and_o the_o church_n voice_n be_v unison_n the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o saint_n answer_v to_o his_o proclamation_n christ_n say_v i_o come_v as_o desire_v to_o meet_v with_o we_o the_o church_n answer_v even_o so_o come_v as_o desire_v his_o fellowship_n and_o company_n when_o once_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o glorious_a come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o judgement_n love_v present_o desire_v it_o as_o the_o most_o comfortable_a thing_n which_o we_o can_v ask_v of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o farewell_n suit_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n if_o he_o will_v grant_v this_o all_o complaint_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v will_v be_v no_o more_o now_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v desire_v by_o all_o true_a christian_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v his_o person_n that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o who_o be_v our_o great_a lord_n and_o saviour_n all_o that_o believe_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o those_o that_o live_v before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n joâ—n_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o the_o same_o affection_n possess_v we_o that_o live_v after_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o know_v he_o by_o hear-say_n we_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o he_o he_o woo_v we_o by_o a_o proxy_n as_o eliezer_n abraham_n servant_n do_v rebekah_n now_o christian_n will_v fain_o see_v he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o who_o they_o love_v and_o in_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v and_o in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n â—nspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n they_o do_v not_o see_v christ_n but_o they_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o goodness_n 1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a they_o have_v feel_v his_o comfort_n and_o live_v by_o his_o life_n all_o that_o be_v want_v be_v but_o ocular_a vision_n that_o they_o may_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n therefore_o they_o long_v for_o his_o come_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n shall_v then_o be_v full_o reveal_v therefore_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o his_o saint_n to_o think_v of_o his_o second_o come_v it_o be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o christ_n be_v now_o under_o a_o veil_n retire_v within_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o wicked_a often_o ask_v where_o be_v now_o your_o god_n and_o our_o own_o unbelieving_a heart_n be_v apt_a to_o question_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n when_o his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n be_v under_o disgrace_n christ_n be_v a_o glorious_a king_n but_o little_a of_o his_o glory_n be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o royalty_n we_o pray_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v 2._o the_o person_n desire_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o they_o to_o move_v they_o to_o it_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rev._n 22.17_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bread_v this_o desire_n in_o the_o church_n nature_n say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o but_o this_o be_v a_o disposition_n above_o nature_n the_o flesh_n say_v depart_v but_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o and_o christ_n together_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n his_o business_n be_v to_o marry_v we_o to_o christ_n the_o promise_n be_v past_a the_o spouse_n long_v to_o see_v she_o belove_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n kindle_v a_o desire_n in_o we_o of_o his_o second_o come_v when_o the_o marriage_n that_o be_v now_o contract_v shall_v be_v consummate_v when_o the_o queen_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o raiment_n of_o needlework_n and_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o palace_n with_o he_o there_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o well_o then_o though_o guilty_a sinner_n will_v have_v christ_n stay_v away_o still_o and_o if_o it_o may_v go_v by_o voice_n the_o carnal_a world_n will_v never_o give_v their_o voice_n this_o way_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o no_o they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n mind_n why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n mat._n 8.29_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n if_o they_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o choose_v they_o will_v never_o look_v nor_o long_o for_o the_o day_n of_o assize_n but_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n be_v another_o thing_n it_o give_v we_o other_o inclination_n the_o soon_o christ_n come_v the_o better_a they_o can_v never_o be_v soon_o enough_o take_v up_o to_o he_o nor_o he_o come_v to_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v grace_n plant_v in_o we_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n to_o move_v we_o earnest_o to_o desire_v his_o come_n 1._o faith_n believe_v christ_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n i_o will_v come_v again_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o john_n 14.2_o and_o if_o christ_n say_v in_o a_o way_n of_o promise_n i_o come_v the_o church_n say_v amen_o in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n even_o so_o comâ—_n if_o christ_n have_v go_v away_o in_o discontent_n and_o with_o a_o threat_n in_o his_o mouth_n you_o shall_v never_o see_v my_o face_n more_o we_o shall_v altogether_o despair_v of_o see_v he_o again_o but_o he_o part_v in_o love_n and_o leave_v a_o promise_n with_o we_o which_o uphold_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n during_o his_o absence_n will_v christ_n deceive_v we_o and_o flatter_v we_o into_o a_o fool_n paradise_n what_o need_v that_o he_o can_v strike_v we_o dead_a in_o a_o instant_n if_o we_o do_v not_o please_v he_o and_o we_o have_v hitherto_o find_v he_o true_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o will_v he_o fail_v we_o at_o last_o 2._o hope_v which_o be_v faith_n handmaid_n it_o look_v for_o that_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n as_o soon_o as_o grace_n be_v infuse_v it_o discover_v itself_o by_o its_o tendency_n to_o its_o end_n and_o rest_n it_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o carry_v the_o soul_n thither_o 3._o love_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o union_n it_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o the_o party_n love_v phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n therefore_o its_o voice_n be_v come_v come_v he_o have_v communion_n with_o we_o in_o our_o house_n of_o clay_n therefore_o we_o desire_v presence_n with_o he_o in_o his_o palace_n of_o glory_n his_o voice_n now_o be_v very_o sweet_a when_o he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v but_o much_o more_o will_v
it_o be_v so_o when_o he_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v comfortable_a but_o what_o will_v fruition_n be_v 3._o look_v upon_o a_o christian_n privilege_n believer_n than_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o have_v their_o reward_n adjudge_v to_o they_o rev._n 22.12_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o christ_n do_v not_o come_v empty_a hand_v it_o be_v but_o maintenance_n we_o have_v from_o he_o now_o but_o then_o wage_n earnest_n now_o but_o then_o the_o full_a sum_n it_o be_v our_o payday_n yea_o rather_o it_o be_v our_o crown_n day_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v i_o in_o that_o day_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o fade_v not_o away_o those_o that_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a in_o their_o duty_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o seek_v another_o paymaster_n thaâ—_n which_o christ_n give_v we_o in_o hand_n be_v worth_a all_o the_o pain_n that_o we_o lie_v out_o in_o his_o service_n grace_n and_o inward_a peace_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v glory_n and_o honour_n he_o will_v honour_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o that_o have_v oppose_v contradict_v and_o despise_v we_o our_o comfort_n be_v hide_v but_o our_o glory_n be_v sensible_a and_o visible_a and_o public_a before_o all_o the_o world_n objection_n but_o how_o can_v true_a christian_n earnest_o desire_v it_o when_o so_o many_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o for_o want_v of_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n ans._n we_o suppose_v a_o christian_a in_o a_o right_a frame_n and_o one_o that_o do_v prepare_v for_o his_o come_n but_o 1._o the_o mean_a saint_n have_v some_o inclination_n this_o way_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o apostolical_a catechism_n heb._n 6.2_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o the_o apostolical_a catechism_n be_v for_o the_o initiate_a or_o entere_v of_o christian_n into_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n this_o be_v one_o truth_n which_o be_v never_o omit_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n now_o faith_n be_v a_o believe_v not_o with_o the_o mind_n only_o but_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o what_o they_o do_v believe_v sapida_n scientia_fw-la be_v the_o qualification_n and_o not_o with_o tremble_v only_o for_o that_o will_v deter_v they_o from_o christianity_n but_o with_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n which_o do_v invite_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o heb._n 3.6_o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_n of_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o indeed_o what_o other_o affection_n can_v become_v the_o thought_n of_o christ_n reward_n which_o he_o will_v bring_v with_o he_o 2._o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v a_o drowsiness_n and_o indisposition_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o their_o lamp_n be_v not_o keep_v burn_v luke_o 12._o 37._o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v he_o shall_v find_v watch_v but_o the_o wise_a virgin_n slumber_v as_o well_o as_o the_o foolish_a and_o so_o for_o a_o season_n they_o may_v be_v unprepared_a for_o his_o come_n by_o carelessness_n or_o remission_n of_o their_o watchfulness_n and_o neglect_v of_o preparation_n yet_o the_o spirit_n and_o inclination_n this_o way_n begin_v with_o the_o new_a birth_n a_o wife_n desire_v her_o husband_n come_v home_o after_o a_o long_a journey_n but_o it_o may_v be_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o ready_a and_o in_o so_o good_a order_n sometime_o all_o good_a christian_n desire_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o sometime_o they_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a and_o accurate_a in_o their_o walking_n and_o therefore_o their_o affection_n be_v not_o so_o lively_a security_n breed_v deadness_n and_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o rouse_v we_o up_o by_o sharp_a affliction_n 3._o the_o church_n do_v real_o and_o hearty_o desire_v christ_n come_n though_o they_o tremble_v at_o some_o circumstance_n of_o his_o come_n there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o bondage_n that_o hinder_v much_o of_o our_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n 1_o john_n 2.17_o 18._o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a thâ—t_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgmenâ—_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o have_v fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n while_o we_o be_v imperfect_a there_o may_v be_v some_o fear_n how_o it_o shall_v go_v with_o we_o in_o the_o judgement_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o esse_fw-la rei_fw-la or_o in_o esse_fw-la cogniâ—o_fw-la the_o success_n of_o the_o day_n itself_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o christ_n in_o the_o judgement_n or_o in_o our_o apprehension_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v think_v of_o it_o with_o boldness_n confidence_n and_o desire_n all_o sincere_a person_n shall_v speed_v well_o in_o the_o judgement_n but_o while_o we_o be_v thus_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a we_o have_v little_a confidence_n of_o our_o sincerity_n certain_o the_o more_o holy_a we_o be_v the_o more_o we_o be_v embolden_v against_o judgement_n to_o come_v therefore_o we_o must_v every_o day_n get_v a_o conscience_n sound_o establish_v against_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n 4._o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o not_o at_o all_o to_o value_v and_o prize_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o quench_v all_o sense_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n sure_o they_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n who_o wish_v it_o will_v never_o come_v who_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o their_o heart_n to_o hear_v such_o news_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o who_o count_v his_o come_n their_o burden_n and_o torment_n they_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n without_o a_o fear_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v when_o they_o desire_v it_o may_v never_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o cast_v a_o damp_n on_o their_o carnal_a rejoice_n and_o he_o that_o be_v afraid_a leave_v his_o prayer_n prove_v true_a can_v never_o pray_v hearty_o no_o not_o with_o a_o moral_a sincerity_n use_v to_o press_v we_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o firm_a belief_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o christ_n come_v this_o will_v make_v you_o heavenly_a mind_v phil._n 3.20_o 21._o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n where_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o will_v engage_v you_o to_o fidelity_n in_o your_o duty_n for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n john_n 2.28_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n to_o watchfulness_n as_o well_o as_o faithfulness_n luke_n 21.36_o watch_v you_o therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yea_o to_o diligence_n that_o you_o may_v clear_v up_o your_o title_n and_o interest_n heb._n 9.28_o and_o to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o pet._n 3.12_o wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a oh_o therefore_o let_v this_o be_v a_o precious_a truth_n to_o you_o which_o you_o will_v not_o forgo_v for_o all_o the_o world_n if_o other_o tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o still_o carry_v it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v your_o comfort_n and_o solace_n in_o short_a believe_v it_o strong_o think_v of_o it_o frequent_o prepare_v for_o it_o diligent_o improve_v it_o fruitful_o to_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n yea_o to_o get_v oil_n not_o into_o your_o lamp_n only_o but_o vessel_n grace_n in_o your_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n ii_o doct._n that_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o for_o evidence_v this_o let_v i_o clear_v to_o you_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v 1._o a_o congregation_n 2._o a_o segregation_n
to_o begin_v our_o right_n in_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v some_o condition_n require_v for_o the_o beginning_n other_o for_o the_o continue_n of_o our_o right_n now_o this_o be_v absolute_o require_v for_o the_o continue_n of_o our_o right_n both_o for_o present_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o future_a glory_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o condition_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n 2._o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o constancy_n and_o establishment_n of_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v soon_o trouble_v and_o shake_v partly_o that_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o our_o heart_n renew_v to_o believe_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n for_o without_o this_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o constancy_n of_o mind_n in_o religion_n 1._o a_o clear_a conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n a_o root_a assent_n or_o well_o ground_v persuasion_n not_o some_o fluctuate_a opinion_n about_o it_o a_o half_a light_n make_v we_o very_o uncertain_a in_o our_o course_n james_z 1.3_o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o try_v all_o thing_n 1_o thess._n 5.20_o then_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a when_o man_n resolve_v upon_o evidence_n or_o after_o due_a examination_n the_o truth_n stick_v the_o close_a and_o fast_o by_o they_o but_o when_o they_o take_v up_o thing_n hand_n over_o head_n they_o have_v no_o firm_a principle_n and_o therefore_o waver_v hither_o and_o thither_o as_o vessel_n without_o ballast_n be_v toss_v with_o every_o wave_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o 17._o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substantial_a ground_n within_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o or_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o and_o consent_n of_o other_o light_a chaff_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 4.14_o that_o you_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n they_o go_v through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o compass_n sometime_o this_o wind_n of_o error_n take_v they_o up_o sometime_o that_o sometime_o take_v up_o one_o opinion_n then_o change_v it_o for_o another_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o half-conviction_n 2._o the_o other_o oart_n of_o our_o basis_n be_v a_o resolution_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v continue_v who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o resolve_v so_o to_o do_v the_o heart_n must_v be_v establish_v by_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mind_n sound_o convince_v heb._n 13.9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o purpose_n not_o to_o marry_v 1_o cor._n 7.37_o he_o that_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o his_o own_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o act_v 21.13_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o firm_a through_o resolution_n be_v requisite_a to_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o change_n in_o religion_n otherwise_o we_o be_v but_o as_o tree_n without_o a_o root_n or_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n now_o this_o resolution_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n faith_n heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n love_n 2_o thess._n 2.10_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n we_o be_v not_o only_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o faith_n but_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n eph._n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o opposite_a to_o this_o be_v levity_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o mind_n that_o soon_o quit_v truth_n without_o difficulty_n or_o without_o much_o hesitancy_n and_o resistance_n yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n the_o scripture_n often_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o sudden_a embrace_n of_o error_n gal._n 1.6_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o text_n soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n credulity_n be_v a_o lightness_n in_o believe_v when_o we_o be_v like_o reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n mat._n 11.7_o and_o have_v a_o faulty_a easiness_n ready_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o doctrine_n which_o pretend_v to_o truth_n the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n prov._n 14.15_o there_o be_v a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v good_a but_o it_o go_v on_o sufficient_a evidence_n so_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v james_n 3.17_o and_o the_o berean_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 17.11_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o but_o a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n differ_v from_o a_o weakness_n of_o mind_n or_o a_o lightness_n in_o believe_v upon_o slender_a and_o insufficient_a ground_n they_o never_o receive_v the_o truth_n with_o thorough_a efficacy_n and_o be_v prone_a to_o error_n 4._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o mind_n be_v these_o 1._o want_v of_o solid_a root_n in_o the_o truth_n they_o receive_v it_o hand_n over_o head_n as_o the_o stony_a ground_n forthwith_o spring_v up_o mat._n 13.5_o and_o 20._o ver_fw-la anon_o they_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n they_o do_v not_o so_o soon_o receive_v the_o word_n but_o they_o as_o soon_o quit_v it_o 2._o want_v of_o mortification_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n lust_n be_v uncertain_a fear_v of_o man_n favour_n of_o man_n carnal_a hope_n will_v easy_o prevail_v 3._o a_o certain_a readiness_n of_o mind_n which_o dispose_v man_n to_o conform_v and_o comply_v with_o their_o company_n as_o the_o looking-glass_n represent_v every_o face_n that_o look_v on_o it_o so_o they_o be_v very_o changeable_a and_o unstable_a as_o water_n as_o zedekiah_n jer._n 38.5_o the_o king_n be_v not_o he_o that_o can_v say_v you_o nay_o soon_o turn_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n 4._o want_v of_o a_o thorough_a inclination_n to_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v right_a for_o a_o while_n or_o in_o some_o thing_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a to_o his_o interest_n 1_o king_n 2.28_o joab_n turn_v after_o adonijah_n though_o he_o turn_v not_o after_o absolom_n hos._n 7.8_o ephraim_n be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v 5._o want_v of_o holiness_n and_o live_v up_o to_o the_o truth_n we_o know_v 1_o tim_n 3.9_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n choice_a liquor_n be_v best_a keep_v in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n man_n provoke_v god_n to_o desert_n they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o a_o vertiginous_a spirit_n 6._o libertinism_n man_n think_v they_o may_v run_v from_o one_o sect_n of_o christian_n to_o another_o as_o the_o wind_n of_o interest_n blow_v if_o they_o be_v to_o turn_v to_o ethnicism_n turcism_n or_o judaisme_n they_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o change_v theâ—r_a religion_n but_o they_o think_v the_o difference_n among_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o such_o moment_n as_o to_o venture_v any_o thing_n upon_o that_o account_n every_o truth_n be_v precious_a and_o must_v be_v own_v in_o its_o season_n and_o it_o be_v damnable_a in_o itself_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o conscience_n and_o he_o that_o give_v way_n to_o a_o small_a temptation_n will_v entertain_v a_o great_a as_o a_o man_n that_o hang_v over_o a_o precipice_n when_o he_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n will_v sink_v further_o and_o further_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a use_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o evil_a credulity_n and_o lightness_n 1._o till_o christian_n get_v a_o settle_a and_o sound_a judgement_n they_o never_o have_v peace_n within_o themselves_o for_o fear_n and_o scruple_n arise_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o those_o that_o live_v in_o error_n be_v full_a of_o perplexity_n and_o have_v not_o that_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v who_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o their_o own_o
man_n mouth_n have_v not_o i_o the_o lord_n the_o latter_a can_v be_v say_v because_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o goodness_n psal._n 25.8_o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v he_o teach_v sinner_n the_o way_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o great_a and_o universal_a king_n shall_v give_v a_o law_n to_o mankind_n and_o speak_v so_o dark_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o sure_a direction_n from_o thence_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o know_v his_o mind_n in_o any_o of_o the_o duty_n god_n have_v require_v of_o we_o or_o expose_v we_o to_o great_a difficulty_n and_o hardship_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o plain_o express_v his_o will_n to_o we_o man_n will_v never_o leave_v write_v and_o distinguish_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o duty_n sure_o he_o that_o will_v venture_v his_o all_o for_o christ_n sake_n have_v need_n of_o a_o clear_a warrant_n to_o bear_v he_o out_o for_o none_o will_v hazard_v all_o that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o but_o for_o weighty_a reason_n 5._o beside_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v accompany_v this_o word_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o we_o to_o show_v we_o god_n as_o reveal_v in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v sâ—ined_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o heaven_n eph._n 1.17_o 18._o pray_v that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n he_o sanctify_v and_o heal_v our_o soul_n and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o as_o natural_a thing_n be_v natural_o discern_v so_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 6._o there_o be_v promise_n of_o direction_n make_v to_o humble_a and_o sincere_a mind_n psal._n 25.9_o the_o meek_a shall_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n the_o meek_a shall_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n to_o the_o industrious_a prov._n 2._o 4_o 5._o if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o well-disposed_a john_n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o so_o to_o they_o that_o pray_v much_o james_z 1.5_o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o they_o that_o thus_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v come_v to_o a_o sound_a establish_a judgement_n in_o the_o truth_n ii_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v thus_o establish_v be_v fortify_v against_o spirit_n word_n or_o write_v or_o all_o suggestion_n that_o may_v perplex_v his_o mind_n 1._o against_o pretend_a revelation_n call_v here_o spirit_n 1._o because_o have_v his_o mind_n thus_o settle_v he_o may_v bold_o defy_v all_o revelation_n pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a gal._n 1.8_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v any_o doctrine_n if_o divers_a or_o different_a from_o or_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n much_o more_o contrary_a to_o it_o a_o christian_a may_v reject_v it_o and_o account_v it_o curse_v doctrine_n therefore_o neither_o church_n nor_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v against_o it_o 2._o because_o a_o christian_a be_v upon_o better_a term_n have_v the_o write_a word_n than_o if_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o revelation_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o not_o as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o lord_n voice_n speak_v from_o heaven_n but_o because_o a_o transient_a voice_n be_v more_o easy_o mistake_v or_o forget_v than_o a_o authentic_a stand_a record_n as_o samuel_n think_v eli_n call_v he_o when_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la though_o god_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o revelation_n as_o he_o make_v yet_o we_o have_v more_o accommodate_v mean_n our_o lord_n intimate_v such_o a_o thing_n luke_n 16.31_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o sure_a ground_n for_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o of_o any_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v to_o sinner_n subject_a to_o forgetfulness_n jealousy_n and_o mistake_v 3._o because_o it_o be_v not_o rational_a to_o expect_v new_a revelation_n now_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v close_v up_o heb._n 2.1_o 2._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 28.20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o john_n 17.20_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n 4._o because_o if_o any_o such_o be_v pretend_v it_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n is._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o so_o 1_o john_n 4.1_o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n 5._o because_o they_o that_o despise_v ordinary_a mean_n and_o pretend_v to_o vision_n revelation_n or_o inspiration_n be_v usual_o such_o as_o be_v give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o a_o vertiginous_a spirit_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n of_o error_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o other_o sin_n mic._n 2.11_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o falsehood_n do_v lie_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o prophet_n of_o this_o people_n god_n will_v permit_v those_o that_o be_v both_o deceiver_n and_o deceive_v themselves_o to_o come_v among_o they_o for_o a_o plague_n to_o they_o sleidan_n give_v sad_a instance_n of_o some_o give_v up_o to_o this_o fantastical_a frenzy_n that_o kill_v their_o own_o relation_n on_o pretence_n of_o inspiration_n and_o of_o other_o that_o murder_v 50000._o in_o one_o day_n 2._o by_o word_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n this_o also_o shall_v not_o shake_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o settle_a christian_a for_o this_o have_v no_o constat_fw-la no_o evidence_n of_o its_o certainty_n and_o will_v lay_v we_o open_v to_o the_o deceit_n of_o man_n blind_v by_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o passion_n and_o if_o such_o tradition_n can_v be_v produce_v as_o have_v unquestionable_a authority_n it_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v every_o where_o commend_v as_o the_o public_a standard_n and_o true_a measure_n and_o rule_v both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 3._o not_o by_o epistle_n as_o from_o we_o 1._o supposititious_a write_n which_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v explode_v and_o receive_v only_o those_o which_o be_v unquestionable_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v 2._o false_a exposition_n these_o be_v confute_v by_o inspection_n of_o the_o context_n scope_n of_o the_o writer_n compare_v of_o obscure_a place_n with_o plain_a and_o clear_a thus_o you_o see_v what_o certainty_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n sermon_n iii_o 2_o thess._n 2.3_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o caution_n against_o the_o error_n set_v afoot_n at_o that_o
it_o to_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n or_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o if_o a_o lively_a christianity_n have_v be_v keep_v up_o antichrist_n have_v never_o rise_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v he_o '_o out_o still_o when_o the_o servant_n sleep_v the_o enemy_n sow_v tare_n matth._n 13._o a_o sleepy_a religion_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n make_v way_n for_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o order_n it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o spouse_n complaint_n i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v cant._n 5.2_o some_o care_n there_o be_v but_o much_o drowsiness_n and_o deadness_n in_o religion_n and_o that_o produce_v the_o great_a apostasy_n partly_o too_o because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o compliance_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o the_o temper_n of_o a_o carnal_a heart_n for_o superstition_n and_o profaneness_n grow_v both_o upon_o the_o same_o root_n a_o lothness_n to_o displease_v the_o flesh_n the_o sensual_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v cross_v and_o that_o breed_v profaneness_n for_o wherefore_o do_v man_n ingulf_n themselves_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o sensuality_n but_o because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o deny_v their_o natural_a appetite_n and_o desire_n and_o row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o eye_n eccles._n 11.9_o again_o if_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v cross_v it_o be_v only_o a_o little_a it_o â—hall_v only_o be_v in_o some_o external_a action_n and_o observance_n and_o dead_a rudiment_n which_o neveâ—_n kill_v our_o lust_n nor_o promote_v the_o divine_a life_n and_o this_o please_a superstition_n shall_v make_v up_o a_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o fit_a pillow_n for_o a_o carnal_a heart_n to_o sleep_v upon_o popery_n be_v the_o easy_a religion_n for_o the_o flesh_n that_o can_v be_v find_v out_o for_o it_o never_o bit_v nor_o disturb_v their_o lust_n the_o duty_n of_o it_o be_v like_o the_o pharisee_n fast_v which_o our_o lord_n compare_v to_o old_a wine_n matth_n 9.17_o fit_a for_o old_a dry_a skin_n bottle_n well_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v away_o from_o a_o lively_a godliness_n no_o man_n enter_v serious_o upon_o religion_n but_o with_o some_o taste_n or_o rejoice_v heb._n 6._o now_o as_o this_o decay_v we_o fall_v off_o the_o heavenly_a life_n be_v obstruct_v if_o not_o choke_v and_o quite_o lose_v now_o to_o prevent_v this_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o your_o coldness_n in_o duty_n 2._o your_o boldness_n in_o sin_v 1._o coldness_n in_o duty_n when_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n grow_v more_o remiss_a and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o keep_v up_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o be_v either_o omit_v or_o perform_v perfunctory_o and_o in_o a_o careless_a and_o stupid_a manner_n jer._n 2.32_o my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n job_n 27.10_o will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a god_n charge_v israel_n with_o grow_v weary_a of_o he_o and_o it_o begin_v in_o not_o call_v upon_o he_o isa._n 43.22_o now_o when_o you_o seldom_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v up_o a_o delightful_a communion_n with_o he_o there_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o 2._o boldness_n sin_v when_o man_n lose_v their_o tenderness_n and_o strictness_n and_o the_o awe_n of_o god_n be_v lessen_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_a sin_n free_o in_o thought_n but_o free_o in_o act_n have_v not_o that_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o watchfulness_n that_o former_o but_o more_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o a_o carnal_a life_n you_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o god_n apace_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n at_o first_o the_o heart_n check_v you_o for_o sin_n but_o you_o do_v not_o kind_o come_v off_o be_v not_o trouble_v about_o it_o hope_v god_n will_v pardon_v it_o and_o than_o you_o be_v bold_a to_o venture_v again_o and_o so_o by_o degree_n be_v entangle_v in_o the_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a life_n now_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o want_v of_o faith_n in_o god_n heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n you_o have_v not_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o his_o be_v and_o presence_n 2._o want_v of_o love_n to_o god_n rev._n 2.4_o 5._o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repenâ—_n and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v your_o heart_n decline_v from_o that_o love_n you_o have_v to_o he_o and_o his_o way_n and_o then_o your_o work_n be_v intermit_v 3._o want_v of_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 10.39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n 4._o the_o love_n of_o the_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o for_o demas_n have_v forsake_v i_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n the_o more_o that_o be_v value_v the_o more_o your_o heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o care_n about_o they_o you_o have_v too_o great_a a_o like_n either_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n or_o else_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n as_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n grow_v strong_a to_o sensual_a pleasure_n your_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v less_o serious_a and_o please_a to_o you_o now_o look_v to_o these_o thing_n leave_v you_o grow_v quite_o weary_a of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a life_n which_o once_o you_o have_v a_o affection_n unto_o 2._o from_o a_o true_a religion_n to_o a_o false_a which_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o out_o of_o corruption_n of_o mind_n 2._o out_o of_o vile_a affection_n 1._o out_o of_o weakness_n of_o mind_n as_o those_o do_v that_o be_v never_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n eph._n 4.14_o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o slight_a of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v 2_o pet._n 3.16_o in_o which_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o we_o need_v to_o be_v establish_v but_o the_o forsake_v of_o a_o truth_n we_o be_v breed_v in_o usual_o come_v from_o some_o falseness_n of_o heart_n some_o error_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n that_o they_o discern_v they_o by_o the_o unction_n joh_n 2.20_o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n 2._o out_o of_o vile_a affection_n when_o they_o forsake_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o fleshy_a worldly_a life_n some_o place_n to_o be_v get_v by_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n riches_n and_o preferment_n wherewith_o it_o invit_v its_o proselyte_n now_o these_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o former_a for_o they_o sell_v the_o birthright_n heb._n 12.16_o lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicator_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n oh_o christian_n take_v beed_o to_o yourselves_o apostasy_n bring_v antichrist_n into_o the_o church_n let_v it_o not_o jure_fw-la postliminio_fw-la bring_v he_o back_o again_o into_o the_o land_n or_o into_o your_o heart_n 2._o the_o next_o step_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o first_o apostasy_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n bring_v sin_n into_o the_o world_n so_o this_o great_a apostasy_n bring_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o church_n and_o defile_v the_o holy_a society_n which_o christ_n have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n
idolatry_n be_v often_o call_v adultery_n or_o fornication_n spiritual_a uncleanness_n dispose_v to_o bodily_a and_o bodily_a to_o spiritual_a usual_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o religion_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n go_v together_o otherwise_o the_o dance_n and_o the_o fiddle_n will_v not_o suit_v the_o world_n can_v lie_v quiet_a in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o libertine_n atheistical_a doctrine_n and_o carnal_a worship_n to_o countenance_v it_o rev._n 11.10_o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 3._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 1._o active_o false_a religion_n strange_o efferate_v the_o mind_n judas_n 11._o these_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o hosea_n 5.2_o revolter_n be_v profound_a to_o make_v slaughter_n man_n think_v no_o cruelty_n nor_o dishonesty_n unlawful_a which_o serve_v to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o lose_v all_o charity_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n 2._o passive_o shall_v be_v destroy_v sometime_o grievious_a judgement_n come_v in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v dreadful_a be_v the_o end_n of_o apostate_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 21._o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o have_v better_o for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o sermon_n iu._n 2_o thess._n 2.4_o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o antichrist_n we_o have_v make_v this_o progress_n first_o that_o he_o arise_v upon_o and_o by_o a_o fall_n away_o from_o the_o ancient_a pure_a state_n of_o christianity_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n point_v he_o out_o by_o his_o name_n and_o title_n which_o be_v two_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n wherein_o he_o be_v resemble_v to_o antiochus_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n wherein_o he_o be_v resemble_v to_o judas_n as_o antiochus_n he_o be_v one_o that_o by_o force_n and_o power_n shall_v change_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o compel_v man_n to_o his_o abomination_n as_o judas_n he_o shall_v betray_v christ_n by_o a_o kiss_n for_o worldly_a gain_n and_o be_v one_o that_o be_v in_o pretence_n a_o apostle_n but_o indeed_o a_o real_a adversary_n to_o christ._n now_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v point_v at_o he_o by_o his_o name_n and_o title_n he_o describe_v he_o by_o his_o practice_n wherein_o his_o name_n and_o title_n be_v verify_v for_o here_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o antiochus_n by_o his_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n which_o be_v say_v of_o antiochus_n dan._n 11.36_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o he_o shall_v exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n and_o shall_v speak_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o as_o judas_n one_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o sit_v there_o as_o exercise_v a_o public_a ecclesiastical_a office_n yea_o challenge_v the_o high_a seat_n in_o it_o he_o sit_v there_o potestate_fw-la regiminis_fw-la by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o government_n he_o do_v chathedratica_fw-la potestatâ—_fw-la praesidere_fw-la estius_fw-la his_o sit_v there_o as_o chief_a show_v he_o as_o judas_n his_o sit_v here_o as_o god_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n show_v he_o antiochus_n but_o to_o handle_v the_o word_n more_o close_o antichrist_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o 1._o as_o opposite_a to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o set_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o pride_n chief_o christ_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o humility_n antichrist_n be_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n christ_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o authority_n to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n between_o two_o brethren_n luke_n 12.14_o man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o but_o antichrist_n will_v depose_v king_n and_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n 2._o the_o instance_n of_o his_o pride_n 1._o in_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o human_a power_n who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o be_v worship_v 2._o a_o usurpation_n of_o divine_a honour_n he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n let_v we_o open_v these_o thing_n more_o particular_o 1._o he_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o one_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 10.36_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o but_o antichrist_n oppose_v himself_o that_o be_v show_v himself_o in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a appearance_n that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o his_o follower_n be_v humility_n he_o express_v a_o wonderful_a contempt_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v of_o man_n take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o live_v a_o mean_a inferior_a life_n he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 20.28_o he_o keep_v no_o state_n nor_o affect_a pomp_n of_o attendant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o yet_o he_o become_v poor_a to_o make_v we_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o but_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o do_v he_o expect_v it_o from_o his_o servant_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n yes_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v recommend_v to_o all_o his_o follower_n matth._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a but_o especial_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o lord_n foresee_v what_o spirit_n will_v work_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o forewarn_v they_o of_o pride_n and_o lordliness_n matth._n 20.25_o 26._o you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v greaâ—_n exercise_v authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n among_o christ_n servant_n he_o that_o be_v chief_a must_v be_v chief_a in_o service_n even_o as_o a_o servant_n unto_o all_o luke_n 22.26_o he_o that_o be_v chiefâ—_n as_o he_o that_o do_v serve_v domination_n greatness_n principality_n and_o power_n be_v allow_v in_o the_o civil_a state_n for_o there_o it_o be_v necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v exclude_v the_o church_n this_o affect_a pre-eminence_n and_o chiefness_n be_v the_o bane_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v tax_v as_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o diotrephes_n 3_o joh._n 9_o be_v it_o either_o over_o their_o fellow_n labourer_n or_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o see_v how_o tender_a the_o apostle_n be_v in_o this_o point_n everâ—_n where_o they_o disclaim_v this_o affectation_n of_o lordship_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o not_o that_o we_o be_v lord_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o helper_n of_o youâ—_n joy_n and_o peter_n recommend_v it_o to_o his_o fellow_n elder_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o assume_v lordship_n who_o may_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o obey_v their_o guide_n heb._n 13.17_o and_o to_o have_v they_o high_o in_o honour_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thessa._n 5.13_o but_o yet_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v govern_v by_o light_n and_o love_n not_o by_o pomp_n and_o force_n and_o not_o be_v know_v by_o such_o pomp_n and_o authority_n as_o beget_v fear_n well_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o opposite_a state_n if_o humility_n and_o meekness_n be_v in_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o christianity_n and_o weave_v throughout_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o it_o than_o it_o be_v antichristian_a to_o be_v lordly_a and_o proud_a especial_o in_o
err_v in_o forbid_a virtue_n and_o command_a vice_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v vice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o virtue_n to_o be_v evil_a which_o certain_o be_v to_o set_v man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o to_o indulgence_n as_o to_o pretend_v to_o give_v pardon_n for_o sin_n for_o so_o many_o year_n a_o thing_n that_o god_n himself_o never_o do_v to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o licence_n to_o sin_n so_o for_o the_o high_a crime_n to_o absolve_v man_n upon_o a_o little_a attrition_n or_o trouble_v about_o the_o sin_n to_o do_v all_o this_o and_o more_o than_o this_o as_o of_o right_a be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o god_n 2._o and_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o what_o he_o profess_v in_o word_n but_o what_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v himself_o or_o set_v forth_o himself_o as_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n show_v it_o 1._o antichrist_n get_v power_n by_o seduction_n or_o the_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n therefore_o do_v not_o open_o call_v himself_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n he_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o false_a prophet_n that_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n if_o one_o will_v open_o and_o plain_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n he_o may_v be_v a_o frantic_a usurper_n but_o can_v not_o be_v a_o cunning_a seducer_n and_o few_o will_v be_v so_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a as_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o 2._o antichrist_n whoever_o he_o be_v be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n by_o profession_n and_o to_o have_v a_o high_a and_o great_a charge_n among_o the_o visible_a professor_n of_o christianity_n he_o be_v a_o secret_a adversary_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o apostasy_n or_o degeneration_n of_o the_o christian_a state_n now_o such_o pretend_v observance_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o open_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n as_o before_o and_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n all_o which_o imply_v crafty_a conveyance_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o open_o assume_v the_o godhead_n but_o sly_o and_o secret_o which_o do_v not_o mend_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o insinuate_a devour_a unsuspected_a enemy_n be_v the_o most_o perilous_a and_o pernicious_a as_o joab_n to_o amasa_n and_o judas_n to_o christ._n 3._o antichrist_n be_v plain_o a_o man_n now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o disannul_v all_o religion_n and_o set_v up_o himself_o direct_o as_o god_n be_v improbable_a nero_n nabuchadnezzar_n simon_n magus_n will_v be_v adore_v as_o god_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v other_o god_n nor_o a_o great_a god_n above_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o arrogance_n of_o work_n be_v intend_v if_o antichrist_n will_v show_v himself_o as_o god_n certain_o he_o will_v sweeten_v his_o blasphemy_n with_o some_o hypocrisy_n as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n and_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n 4._o his_o show_a himself_o as_o god_n be_v either_o accept_n or_o do_v such_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o do_v right_o belong_v to_o he_o they_o will_v show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n two_o person_n i_o find_v in_o scripture_n charge_v for_o usurp_a divine_a honour_n the_o one_o herod_n agrippa_n who_o be_v smite_v by_o a_o angel_n for_o not_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n when_o the_o people_n cry_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n act_n 12.22_o his_o fault_n be_v accept_v what_o be_v ascribe_v by_o other_o the_o other_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o tyre_n ezech._n 18.2_o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o be_o god_n i_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seaâ—_n yet_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o god_n though_o thou_o set_v thy_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n his_o fault_n be_v take_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n to_o accept_v divine_a honour_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o will_v make_v he_o equalise_v himself_o to_o our_o lord_n christ_n bless_v for_o ever_o so_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 1._o his_o accept_n antichrist_n disciple_n who_o call_v he_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la a_o certain_a deity_n upon_o earth_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o consistory_n with_o god_n and_o the_o same_o tribunal_n with_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o from_o he_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v no_o not_o to_o god_n himself_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v all_o that_o god_n do_v that_o he_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n sess._n 4._o alter_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o cathedra_fw-la be_v for_o certainty_n of_o truth_n equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o can_v change_v the_o form_n of_o sacrament_n deliver_v by_o christ_n or_o decree_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o these_o be_v the_o applause_n of_o his_o flatterer_n and_o clawback_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v so_o utter_v but_o those_o flattery_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o jesuit_n do_v come_v to_o be_v receive_v doctrine_n among_o they_o and_o whereas_o divers_a pope_n have_v direct_v special_a commission_n for_o perusal_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o learned_a with_o authority_n to_o expunge_v and_o purge_v out_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o orthodoxal_a many_o better_a thing_n have_v come_v under_o censure_n but_o these_o thing_n stand_v still_o as_o be_v very_o please_v to_o his_o holiness_n humility_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v alter_v beside_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o his_o face_n without_o rebuke_n conc._n latt_n sess._n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o king_n that_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o all_o and_o most_o like_a unto_o god_n sess._n 9_o it_o be_v say_v the_o aspect_n of_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n dazle_v our_o eye_n and_o apply_v to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o 72._o psalm_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o now_o to_o accept_v and_o approve_v of_o these_o flatterer_n be_v to_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2._o by_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n not_o by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o formal_a name_n as_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o god_n his_o right_a and_o property_n to_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o conscience_n to_o command_v what_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v suppress_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o invention_n dispense_n with_o god_n law_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o pardon_v sin_n one_o article_n for_o which_o luther_n be_v condemn_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n another_o that_o the_o best_a penitence_n of_o all_o be_v the_o new_a life_n qui_fw-la facit_fw-la deos_fw-la divosque_fw-la deo_fw-la major_a est_fw-la the_o pope_n do_v canonize_v saint_n and_o his_o decree_n must_v be_v receive_v as_o oracle_n etc._n etc._n the_o use_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a discovery_n where_o to_o find_v antichrist_n every_o tittle_n of_o this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o need_v no_o long_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o say_v be_v this_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o another_o who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o that_o oppose_v himself_o to_o that_o humble_a state_n and_o frame_n wherein_o christ_n leave_v the_o church_n and_o will_v be_v prince_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o swear_v they_o to_o his_o obedience_n and_o have_v make_v such_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v himself_o acknowledge_v for_o head_n and_o chief_a who_o be_v he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o be_v august_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o deprive_v and_o depose_v emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n by_o his_o excommunication_n suspension_n interdiction_n and_o decree_n discharge_v subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o oath_n and_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n that_o do_v crown_n and_o uncrown_v emperor_n with_o his_o foot_n and_o tread_v upon_o they_o as_o one_o will_v do_v upon_o a_o viper_n who_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v affect_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o
holiness_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o a_o god_n the_o terminus_n à _fw-fr quo_fw-la man_n be_v carnal_a ungodly_a 1._o carnal_a when_o man_n fall_v from_o god_n he_o fall_v to_o himself_o self_n interpose_v as_o the_o next_o heir_n and_o that_o self_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o flesh_n many_o wrong_a their_o soul_n but_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o man_n will_v rule_v themselves_o and_o please_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o fancy_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v â—lesh_n and_o therefore_o love_v the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o necessary_a provision_n to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o whosoever_o live_v thus_o they_o live_v in_o a_o carnal_a state_n as_o all_o do_v till_o grace_n renew_v they_o rom._n 8.5_o but_o this_o carnal_a estate_n do_v breâ—k_v forth_o and_o bewray_v itself_o in_o various_a way_n of_o sin_v titus_n 3.3_o for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o all_o be_v not_o fornicator_n drunkard_n persecutor_n nor_o live_v in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o sinnng_a but_o all_o be_v turn_v from_o god_n to_o the_o world_n and_o have_v a_o carnal_a mind_n which_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o 2._o the_o next_o word_n be_v ungodly_a man_n thus_o constitute_v live_v either_o in_o a_o denial_n of_o god_n psalm_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o a_o neglect_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2.12_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n without_o any_o acknowledgement_n or_o worship_n of_o he_o psalm_n 9.17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n or_o if_o not_o deprive_v of_o all_o sense_n of_o a_o deity_n they_o worship_v false_a god_n as_o those_o act_v 14.12_o 13._o the_o man_n of_o lycaonia_n that_o call_v barnabas_n jupiter_n and_o paul_n mercurius_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n and_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v to_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 4._o 8._o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n to_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n they_o worship_v plurality_n of_o false_a god_n and_o though_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v some_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n rom._n 1.19_o 20_o 21._o yet_o they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o commit_v idolatry_n by_o set_v up_o a_o false_a medium_n of_o worship_n a_o idol_n which_o beget_v a_o brutish_a conception_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n so_o that_o a_o false_a religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o show_v a_o remedy_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o disease_n itself_o 2._o the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la into_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o who_o alone_a man_n can_v be_v happy_a 1_o for_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o god_n again_o 1._o as_o we_o be_v carnal_a by_o the_o denial_n of_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2.12_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n and_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n 2._o as_o we_o be_v ungodly_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n love_n worship_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o true_a god_n act_v 14.15_o we_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n to_o the_o live_a god_n that_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n from_o who_o we_o have_v life_n breath_n and_o all_o thing_n act_n 17.25_o 26_o 28.1_o thess._n 1.9_o how_o you_o turn_v from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n 2._o reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v commerce_n with_o he_o for_o the_o present_a and_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o hereafter_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o that_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n they_o may_v live_v in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o bless_a presence_n that_o they_o may_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o be_v like_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o 2._o the_o way_n it_o take_v to_o obtain_v these_o end_n how_o god_n may_v be_v satisfy_v man_n renew_v and_o change_v god_n pacify_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o come_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o nature_n not_o only_o to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unseen_a thing_n of_o another_o world_n but_o to_o suffer_v a_o accurse_a death_n for_o our_o sin_n therefore_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v chief_o see_v in_o god_n manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o man_n must_v be_v renew_v and_o change_v for_o our_o misery_n show_v what_o be_v needful_a to_o our_o remedy_n and_o recovery_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o pardon_v but_o sanctify_v if_o ever_o we_o will_v be_v save_v and_o glorify_v for_o till_o man_n have_v new_a and_o holy_a heart_n they_o can_v never_o see_v god_n hob._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o see_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n etc._n etc._n nor_o for_o the_o present_a love_n he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o nor_o take_v he_o for_o their_o chief_a happiness_n as_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v satisfy_v justice_n and_o reconcile_v such_o a_o rebel_n to_o god_n so_o none_o but_o christ_n spirit_n can_v sanctify_v and_o renew_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o ungodliness_n or_o iniquity_n that_o be_v a_o quite_o opposite_a state_n but_o carry_v on_o plausible_o and_o with_o seem_a respect_n to_o the_o mystery_n which_o it_o oppose_v to_o know_v it_o take_v these_o consideration_n 1._o where_o the_o â—â—rnal_a life_n be_v have_v in_o request_n and_o honour_n there_o certain_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o be_v find_v whatever_o pretence_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o now_o the_o carnal_a life_n be_v there_o have_v in_o request_n and_o honour_n 1._o where_o all_o be_v refer_v to_o worldly_a gain_n and_o profit_n and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o religion_n tend_v that_o way_n for_o certain_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o now_o pardon_n indulgence_n purgatory_n shrine_v of_o saint_n what_o do_v they_o all_o tend_v unto_o but_o to_o make_v a_o merchandise_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o old_a byword_n omnia_fw-la romae_fw-la venalia_fw-la all_o thing_n may_v be_v buy_v at_o rome_n even_o heaven_n and_o god_n himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o thing_n be_v use_v not_o only_o to_o open_v the_o people_n mouth_n in_o prayer_n but_o their_o hand_n in_o oblation_n and_o offering_n the_o complexion_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o gainful_a trade_n but_o the_o papal_a exaction_n and_o trafficking_n have_v be_v so_o much_o and_o so_o loud_o insist_v upon_o and_o the_o evil_n run_v out_o into_o so_o many_o branch_n that_o i_o shall_v forbear_v 2._o where_o temporal_a greatness_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o main_a prop_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o king_n daughter_n be_v glorious_a within_o rich_a in_o gift_n and_o grace_n psal._n 45.13_o and_o psalm_n 93.5_o holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n for_o ever_o
but_o the_o false_a church_n be_v know_v by_o pomp_n and_o external_a splendour_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o false_a the_o true_a be_v know_v by_o be_v much_o in_o â—â—ours_n much_o in_o affliction_n 2_o cor._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o in_o all_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n affliction_n necessity_n distress_n in_o labour_n and_o watch_n and_o fasting_n by_o pureness_n by_o knowledge_n by_o long-suffering_a by_o kindness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o false_a minister_n be_v know_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o ease_n the_o rule_n be_v plain_a because_o self-denial_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a lesson_n of_o christianity_n and_o self-seeking_a the_o bane_n of_o it_o therefore_o where_o man_n profess_o seek_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n they_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n 2._o where_o man_n be_v turn_v from_o god_n to_o idol_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o daemon_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o saint_n as_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n there_o godliness_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n set_v up_o for_o the_o great_a drift_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n through_o christ_n so_o the_o great_a whore_n which_o import_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o convenant_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 17.5_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n upon_o earth_n debauch_v nation_n with_o her_o idolatry_n and_o so_o seduce_v from_o god_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o the_o great_a intent_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v lose_v 3._o wherever_o power_n be_v usurp_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o carry_v on_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o the_o oppress_a of_o christ_n sincere_a worshipper_n who_o hate_v the_o carnal_a life_n and_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n or_o bow_v and_o worship_v before_o image_n but_o excel_v in_o unquestionable_a duty_n there_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n for_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v a_o mouth_n like_o a_o dragon_n push_v with_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n rev._n 13.11_o the_o violence_n and_o persecution_n against_o the_o sincere_a pure_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o enmity_n of_o the_o carnal_a seed_n against_o the_o holy_a seed_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n disguise_v 4._o where_o there_o be_v a_o lessen_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n without_o penal_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o own_o there_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.14_o 5._o where_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v little_a thought_n of_o and_o all_o religion_n be_v make_v to_o consist_v in_o some_o external_a rite_n and_o adoration_n or_o indifference_n there_o the_o reduce_n of_o man_n to_o god_n be_v much_o hinder_v and_o christianity_n be_v adulterate_v and_o the_o religion_n that_o design_o countenance_v these_o thing_n be_v but_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v with_o image_n agnus_n dei_n crucifix_n cross_n hospital_n oil_n candle_n holy_a water_n kiss_v the_o pax_n drop_v bead_n pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n repeat_v over_o the_o name_n jesus_n five_o time_n in_o a_o breath_n repeat_v such_o and_o such_o sentence_n so_o often_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o say_v to_o he_o they_o know_v not_o what_o adore_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n as_o no_o bread_n but_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n himself_o fast_v by_o feast_v upon_o fish_n instead_o of_o flesh_n choose_v a_o tutelary_a saint_n who_o name_n they_o will_v invocate_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a pray_v for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n purchase_v indulgence_n for_o their_o deliverance_n carry_v the_o bone_n and_o other_o relic_n of_o saint_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o shrine_n or_o image_n or_o offer_v before_o they_o with_o a_o multitude_n more_o of_o such_o trashy_a devotion_n whereby_o they_o great_o dishonour_v god_n and_o obstruct_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n yea_o quite_o kill_v it_o for_o instead_o of_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v introduce_v beggarly_a rudiment_n or_o ritual_a observance_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o vain_a tradition_n by_o which_o christian_n liberty_n be_v restrain_v and_o these_o press_v with_o as_o much_o severity_n as_o unquestionable_a duty_n establish_v by_o god_n know_v law_n for_o the_o renew_n and_o reform_v mankind_n we_o be_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o not_o to_o be_v entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n gal._n 5.1_o col._n 2.16_o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n these_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o arbitrement_n to_o abstain_v or_o use_v they_o for_o edification_n that_o physician_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o who_o do_v only_o burden_v the_o sick_a with_o some_o needless_a prescription_n if_o faithful_a in_o other_o thing_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v tire_v out_o the_o patient_n with_o prescription_n which_o be_v not_o only_o altogether_o needless_a but_o troublesome_a costly_a and_o nauseous_a and_o do_v extinguish_v and_o choke_v true_a religion_n by_o thousand_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a make_v our_o bondage_n worse_o than_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o cheat_v we_o of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n by_o the_o show_n of_o it_o burden_v of_o man_n with_o unnecessary_a observance_n 2._o how_o do_v this_o work_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n something_o there_o be_v then_o which_o do_v give_v a_o advantage_n to_o antichrist_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o do_v dispose_v man_n mind_n to_o a_o apostasy_n from_o pure_a christianity_n as_o 1._o partly_o the_o idolize_v of_o pastor_n by_o a_o excess_n of_o reverence_n such_o as_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v they_o up_o as_o head_n of_o faction_n 1_o cor._n 1.12_o now_o this_o i_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o glory_n not_o in_o man_n whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n etc._n etc._n this_o in_o time_n breed_v tyranny_n and_o slavery_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o contention_n for_o rule_n and_o precedency_n act_v 20.29_o 30._o there_o shall_v arise_v among_o you_o raven_a wolf_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o and_o within_o a_o little_a time_n begin_v to_o affect_v not_o only_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n but_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o then_o antichrist_n do_v not_o exist_v in_o his_o proper_a person_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o predecessor_n 3._o the_o error_n than_o set_v afoot_a corrupt_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o john_n 2.18_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n 1_o john_n 4.3_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v even_o now_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n then_o work_v in_o the_o church_n to_o introduce_v this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n only_o the_o seat_n be_v not_o empty_a but_o fill_v by_o another_o the_o seed_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v sow_v in_o ambition_n avarice_n haughtiness_n of_o teacher_n and_o their_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n 4._o some_o keep_v their_o jewish_a other_o their_o gentile_a custom_n so_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v secret_o taint_v and_o mingle_v with_o the_o seed_n of_o heathenism_n and_o judaisme_n which_o afterward_o produce_v the_o great_a apostasy_n paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n complain_v of_o the_o judaize_v brethren_n and_o seek_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o corinthian_n he_o complain_v of_o their_o resort_n to_o idol_n temple_n their_o communion_n in_o idol_n worship_n 1_o cor._n 10.14_o wherefore_o my_o dear_o
have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v something_o in_o his_o bosom_n that_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o hearken_v to_o popery_n the_o very_a life_n in_o we_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o dead_a show_n and_o mummery_n of_o trashy_a devotion_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o author_n with_o the_o mean_n of_o consume_v the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ._n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o some_o render_v it_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v mean_v hereby_o either_o his_o providential_a word_n or_o his_o gospel_n accompany_v by_o his_o spirit_n 1._o his_o providential_a word_n that_o be_v when_o christ_n faith_n let_v it_o be_v do_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v isa._n 11.4_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a those_o that_o be_v call_v wicked_a they_o be_v also_o call_v the_o earth_n because_o they_o be_v earthly_a mind_v and_o have_v their_o portion_n here_o and_o possess_v much_o on_o earth_n and_o have_v great_a power_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o which_o they_o oppress_v his_o people_n now_o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o they_o christ_n need_v no_o more_o than_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o powerful_a word_n whereby_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n ps._n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n uphold_v all_o thing_n heb._n 1.3_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o nothing_o again_o john_n 18.6_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n one_o word_n of_o his_o powerful_a providence_n be_v enough_o or_o second_o 2._o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v by_o his_o spirit_n call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.17_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a heb._n â—_o 12_o and_o rev._n 2.16_o repent_v or_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o quick_o and_o smite_v thou_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n by_o this_o word_n he_o shall_v confound_v the_o falsehood_n and_o cunning_a practice_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o under_o this_o myâ—â—â—â—y_n of_o iniquity_n and_o give_v it_o such_o a_o deadly_a and_o incurable_a wound_n that_o it_o shall_v languish_v before_o it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v doct._n that_o antichrist_n destruction_n be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o victorious_a evidence_n of_o truth_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n be_v uphold_v by_o darkness_n which_o be_v dispel_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n as_o all_o other_o heretic_n be_v lucifugae_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la dei_fw-la can_v endure_v the_o scripture_n deny_v they_o to_o the_o people_n and_o seek_v to_o make_v they_o contemptible_a by_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v again_o his_o kingdom_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o falsehood_n and_o his_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n and_o wickedness_n and_o usurpation_n and_o false_a interpretation_n and_o delusion_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v consume_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o last_o popery_n be_v a_o dead_a form_n of_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v not_o only_a truth_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o life_n we_o be_v not_o only_o enlighten_v but_o quicken_v by_o it_o and_o convert_v to_o god_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o these_o will_v go_v against_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o inclination_n if_o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o such_o empty_a beggarly_a rudiment_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n shall_v antichrist_n be_v consume_v no_o other_o way_n â—_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n we_o read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o war_n by_o which_o the_o antichristian_a state_n be_v bring_v to_o nought_o i_o answer_v the_o pure_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n consume_v antichrist_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o other_o mean_n which_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n may_v use_v to_o weaken_v his_o worldly_a interest_n but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o mean_v god_n may_v use_v and_o we_o must_v use_v simple_o to_o put_v down_o a_o religion_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n be_v not_o our_o way_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a certain_o to_o invade_v other_o nation_n upon_o the_o pure_a and_o sole_a title_n of_o religion_n but_o if_o they_o invade_v we_o on_o that_o account_n no_o doubt_n a_o prince_n and_o people_n so_o invade_v may_v defend_v themselves_o but_o when_o a_o war_n be_v commence_v on_o other_o occasion_n it_o be_v the_o most_o cheerful_a cause_n to_o engage_v in_o when_o we_o war_n against_o the_o abettor_n of_o antichrist_n we_o war_n against_o a_o enemy_n who_o god_n will_v consume_v constamine_n war_v against_o licinius_n his_o colleague_n not_o because_o a_o infidel_n but_o because_o he_o persecute_v the_o christian_n contrary_a to_o their_o capitulation_n lewis_n the_o xii_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v dispute_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o tours_n num_fw-la liceret_fw-la papae_fw-la absque_fw-la causa_fw-la principi_fw-la bellum_fw-la infer_v when_o it_o be_v answer_v non_fw-la licet_fw-la a_o second_o question_n num_fw-la tali_fw-la principi_fw-la sua_fw-la defension_n fas_fw-la sit_fw-la euâ—_n invadere_fw-la their_o answer_n be_v licet_fw-la which_o he_o undertake_v and_o cause_v money_n to_o be_v stamp_v with_o this_o inscription_n perdam_fw-la babylonem_fw-la 1._o use_v we_o learn_v hence_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v in_o our_o great_a extremity_n when_o all_o temporal_a hope_n seem_v to_o fail_v and_o we_o have_v nothing_o leave_v we_o but_o the_o word_n of_o our_o testimony_n let_v we_o not_o distrust_v our_o spiritual_a weapon_n for_o they_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o bring_v down_o all_o the_o strong_o hold_v of_o sin_n and_o antichrist_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o oh_o encourage_v yourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n you_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n merit_n what_o can_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v to_o fetch_v off_o man_n from_o their_o inveterate_a prejudices_fw-la and_o superstition_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n so_o for_o the_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n there_o be_v his_o spirit_n the_o success_n of_o his_o spirit_n on_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o first_o sermon_n act_v 2.41_o fetch_v in_o 3000._o soul_n that_o have_v imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o saviour_n and_o be_v in_o no_o very_a devout_a posture_n at_o that_o time_n his_o word_n that_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n psal._n 110.2_o which_o have_v a_o mighty_a power_n to_o convince_v transform_v and_o convert_v soul_n rome_n 1.16_o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n then_o there_o be_v the_o power_n of_o providence_n all_o judgement_n be_v put_v into_o christ_n hand_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n john_n 5.22_o if_o all_o be_v in_o christ_n hand_n why_o shall_v you_o distrust_v your_o cause_n or_o the_o success_n of_o it_o 2._o if_o you_o will_v defend_v yourselves_o and_o wound_v the_o enemy_n be_v much_o acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.17_o thereby_o you_o may_v ward_v off_o every_o blow_n of_o a_o temptation_n sure_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o acquaint_v with_o this_o woâ—d_n that_o it_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o rich_o that_o we_o mâ—y_v have_v it_o ready_a this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a for_o all_o necessary_a duty_n and_o defence_n 3._o pray_v hearty_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n 2_o thess._n 3.1_o and_o tâ—at_a god_n will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n matth._n 9.38_o 2._o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o destroy_v he_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n this_o come_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o mention_v 2_o thess._n 1.7_o 8._o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o those_o that_o know_v
not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2_o thess._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n nor_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n not_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n other_o conceive_v some_o notable_a manifestation_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o power_n in_o his_o church_n but_o this_o will_v engage_v we_o in_o many_o dark_a prophecy_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v withal_o intend_v only_o a_o doctrinal_a discovery_n of_o antichrist_n as_o how_o long_o before_o his_o come_n by_o what_o mean_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o at_o his_o come_n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 19.20_o but_o for_o other_o thing_n i_o have_v not_o light_a enough_o certain_o to_o define_v that_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n use_v be_v not_o discourage_v though_o antichrist_n yet_o remain_v after_o all_o the_o endeavour_n against_o he_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o antichristianism_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o final_o destroy_v and_o for_o the_o time_n refer_v it_o to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o christ_n final_a conquest_n over_o all_o his_o adversary_n you_o must_v be_v content_v to_o tarry_v for_o that_o as_o well_o aâ—_n for_o other_o thing_n sermon_n vii_o 2_o thess._n 2.9_o 10._o even_o he_o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sin_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v we_o have_v consider_v the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n his_o nature_n and_o property_n the_o time_n of_o his_o rise_n and_o with_o it_o his_o ruin_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o he_o do_v acquire_v and_o keep_v up_o this_o power_n in_o the_o world_n the_o mean_n be_v 1._o principal_n 2._o instrumental_a 1._o principal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n 2._o instrumental_a which_o be_v also_o two_o 1._o pretence_n of_o miracle_n with_o all_o power_n sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 2._o other_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n their_o general_a way_n of_o deal_v be_v sophistical_a and_o fallacious_a let_v we_o a_o little_a explain_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o great_a agent_n in_o set_v up_o this_o kingdom_n after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n it_o may_v note_v the_o manner_n as_o we_o render_v after_o that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o satan_n deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n for_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginnning_n john_n 8.44_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n by_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o so_o all_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v carry_v on_o after_o this_o manner_n by_o deceit_n by_o the_o trick_n of_o lie_a man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o deceive_a spirit_n rather_o it_o note_v satan_n agency_n and_o influence_n and_o after_o or_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n be_v as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n note_v not_o only_a his_o pattern_n but_o his_o influence_n so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o render_v and_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o influence_n upon_o all_o wickedness_n be_v speak_v of_o elsewhere_o eph._n 2._o 3._o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n the_o devil_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n over_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n his_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o they_o be_v most_o efficacious_a and_o powerful_a and_o certain_o he_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n and_o main_a supporter_n of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n 2._o the_o instrumental_a mean_n 1._o by_o pretence_n of_o miracle_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n these_o three_o word_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v often_o join_v when_o true_a miracle_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o 2_o cor._n 12.12_o true_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o in_o all_o place_n in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o act_v 2.22_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n so_o heb._n 2.4_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n rom._n 15.19_o through_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n power_n they_o be_v call_v because_o they_o issue_n from_o power_n divine_a and_o extraordinary_a sign_n from_o their_o use_n because_o they_o serve_v to_o seal_v and_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v wonder_n from_o their_o effect_n because_o they_o breed_v astonishment_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o beholder_n these_o be_v the_o true_a miracle_n now_o antichrist_n to_o countenance_v his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o superstition_n will_v ape_n and_o imitate_v christ_n and_o pretend_v to_o power_n sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n seek_v to_o imitate_v moses_n god_n permit_v it_o in_o some_o degree_n so_o antichrist_n seek_v to_o promote_v his_o kingdom_n the_o same_o way_n which_o christ_n take_v to_o promote_v evangelical_n truth_n but_o they_o be_v call_v power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n i.e._n lie_v power_n lie_v sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n for_o it_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o word_n though_o affix_v to_o one_o of_o they_o but_o why_o lie_a wonder_n partly_o because_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v mere_a fable_n notorious_a imposture_n and_o forgery_n partly_o because_o other_o be_v diabolical_a illusion_n thing_n beyond_o humane_a but_o not_o angelical_a power_n if_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wonder_n they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o chrysostome_n distinguish_v fit_a sign_n to_o signify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n partly_o from_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n for_o that_o must_v also_o be_v regard_v god_n caution_v his_o people_n that_o if_o they_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n and_o wonder_n though_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o other_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v deut._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.1.1_o cor._n 12.3_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v if_o a_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v wrought_v to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o christ_n or_o to_o promote_v thing_n clear_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o lie_a wonder_n as_o all_o antichrist_n be_v for_o their_o end_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o pope_n dominion_n and_o false_a doctrine_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o then_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v pretend_v not_o real_o do_v imposture_n and_o forgery_n not_o miracle_n other_o thing_n do_v by_o diabolical_a illusion_n as_o there_o may_v be_v apparition_n vision_n spectre_n for_o satan_n will_v bestir_v himself_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o minister_n last_o if_o we_o can_v otherwise_o disprove_v they_o if_o they_o tend_v to_o false_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v whatever_o extraordinary_a appearance_n there_o be_v in_o they_o 2._o the_o other_o expression_n concern_v the_o mean_n be_v general_a with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n which_o comprise_v 1._o their_o sophistical_a reason_v from_o antiquity_n universality_n unity_n infallibility_n without_o come_v to_o the_o intrinsic_a merit_n of_o the_o câ—use_n but_o condemn_v the_o truth_n rather_o by_o prejudice_n 2._o their_o practical_a act_n and_o feat_n to_o beguile_v soul_n by_o fawn_v or_o threaten_v or_o preferment_n and_o persecution_n these_o be_v the_o art_n by_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v deceive_v man_n into_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v this_o corruption_n into_o the_o church_n and_o acquire_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o now_o i_o shall_v observe_v some_o point_n 1._o doct._n the_o devil_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o set_v up_o antichrist_n kingdom_n as_o he_o have_v a_o great_a interest_n by_o it_o his_o come_n â—â—all_v be_v by_o or_o after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n he_o
move_v david_n against_o they_o to_o say_v go_v number_n israel_n and_o judah_n how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v these_o two_o place_n god_n give_v he_o over_o to_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n by_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n by_o satan_n as_o a_o executioner_n temptation_n to_o sin_n come_v immediate_o from_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n for_o holy_a and_o righteous_a end_n so_o again_o 1_o king_n 22.22_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v leave_v and_o commission_n to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o ahab_n prophet_n go_v forth_o and_o do_v so_o and_o thou_o shall_v prevail_v with_o he_o there_o be_v a_o permissive_a intention_n not_o a_o effective_a when_o they_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n god_n withdraw_v and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o evil_a spirit_n who_o work_v by_o their_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o then_o they_o be_v easy_o seduce_v who_o prefer_v worldly_a thing_n before_o heavenly_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o active_a providence_n which_o raise_v such_o instrument_n and_o propound_v such_o object_n as_o meet_v with_o a_o naughty_a heart_n do_v sore_o blind_v it_o 1._o for_o instrument_n job_n 22.16_o the_o deceive_v and_o the_o deceiver_n be_v hiâ—_n take_v it_o in_o worldly_a or_o take_v it_o in_o religious_a matter_n man_n deceive_a other_o or_o be_v deceive_v by_o other_o it_o be_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v both_o be_v he_o not_o only_o his_o creature_n but_o subject_a to_o the_o government_n and_o disposal_n of_o providence_n how_o and_o who_o they_o shall_v deceive_v and_o how_o far_o they_o shall_v deceive_v so_o ezech._n 14.9_o if_o the_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v that_o have_v speak_v a_o thing_n i_o the_o lord_n have_v deceive_v he_o this_o be_v a_o great_a transaction_n in_o the_o world_n a_o sad_a judgement_n not_o to_o be_v cavil_v but_o tremble_v at_o for_o man_n ingratitude_n god_n raise_v up_o false_a prophet_n to_o seduce_v they_o that_o delight_n in_o lie_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2._o for_o object_n wicked_a instrument_n varnish_v and_o dress_v up_o this_o cause_n with_o all_o the_o be_v they_o can_v to_o make_v it_o a_o powerful_a deceit_n and_o then_o it_o be_v befriend_v and_o countenance_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o easy_o prevail_v with_o they_o who_o be_v move_v either_o with_o worldly_a hope_n or_o fear_n and_o have_v debauch_v their_o conscience_n by_o worldly_a respect_n god_n say_v jer._n 6.21_o i_o will_v lay_v stumble_v block_n before_o this_o people_n if_o we_o will_v find_v the_o sin_n god_n will_v find_v the_o occasion_n if_o judas_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o buy_v his_o master_n he_o shall_v not_o want_v chapman_n to_o bargain_n with_o he_o the_o priest_n be_v consult_v to_o destroy_v christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o devil_n put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n matth._n 26.3_o be_v alarm_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o raise_v lazarus_n bird_n and_o fish_n be_v easy_o deceive_v with_o such_o bait_n as_o they_o greedy_o catch_v at_o so_o god_n by_o his_o just_a vengeance_n order_v such_o occurence_n and_o occasion_n as_o take_v with_o a_o naughty_a and_o carnal_a heart_n 2._o the_o degree_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v it_o strong_a delusion_n or_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n that_o be_v such_o delusion_n as_o shall_v have_v a_o most_o efficacious_a force_n to_o deceive_v they_o the_o prevalency_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o delusion_n be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o error_n 2._o the_o obstinacy_n wherewith_o they_o cleave_v to_o they_o 1._o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o error_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o three_o thing_n false_a image_n worship_n and_o bread_n worship_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o supererogation_n of_o work_n 1._o adoration_n of_o image_n idolater_n be_v usual_o represent_v as_o sottish_a as_o psal._n 115.8_o they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o senselesness_n of_o the_o idol_n before_o they_o have_v mouth_n but_o they_o speak_v not_o eye_n have_v they_o but_o they_o see_v not_o they_o have_v ear_n but_o they_o hear_v not_o nose_n have_v they_o but_o they_o smell_v not_o etc._n etc._n now_o as_o idol_n be_v senseless_a so_o the_o idolater_n be_v brutish_a that_o be_v the_o maker_n worshipper_n and_o server_n of_o they_o as_o void_a of_o true_a wisdom_n as_o the_o image_n be_v of_o sense_n and_o motion_n isa._n 44.18_o they_o have_v not_o know_v nor_o understand_v for_o he_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o cannot_v see_v and_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v understand_v there_o be_v a_o fatal_a obduration_n upon_o they_o all_o along_o there_o their_o senselesness_n be_v set_v forth_o from_o ver_fw-la 9_o to_o ver_fw-la 20._o they_o that_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v themselves_o but_o stock_n and_o stone_n be_v blinâ—ed_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o virgin_n mary_n and_o saint_n but_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v by_o a_o idol_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o image_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o heathen_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n 2._o the_o other_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o be_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n a_o sottish_a error_n and_o respect_v pay_v to_o they_o that_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o commerce_n and_o a_o thing_n not_o only_o without_o precept_n promise_n or_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n but_o also_o against_o scripture_n which_o always_o direct_v to_o god_n by_o one_o mediator_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o scripture_n say_v go_v to_o god_n if_o you_o lack_v any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v go_v to_o the_o saint_n if_o they_o say_v not_o as_o author_n of_o grace_n or_o any_o divine_a blessing_n yet_o as_o intercessor_n though_o that_o be_v not_o true_a yet_o that_o derogate_v from_o christ_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n so_o that_o this_o be_v to_o put_v the_o creature_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o the_o very_a motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o stir_v we_o or_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n he_o incline_v we_o to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o they_o will_v leave_v 3._o a_o three_o error_n that_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o be_v that_o man_n may_v supererogate_v not_o only_o merit_v for_o himself_o but_o lay_v in_o a_o overplus_n to_o increase_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o best_a work_n be_v imperfect_a yea_o pollute_a and_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o say_v you_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luke_n 17.10_o but_o what_o will_v not_o man_n believe_v that_o can_v believe_v these_o thing_n there_o be_v other_o absurdity_n as_o gross_a as_o these_o but_o this_o suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n 2._o the_o obstinacy_n wherewith_o they_o cleave_v to_o they_o nothing_o will_v reclaim_v they_o not_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n nor_o evidence_n of_o truth_n but_o they_o still_o cry_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o will_v invent_v any_o paltry_a shift_n and_o distinction_n rather_o recede_v from_o any_o thing_n than_o once_o admit_v that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v like_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n in_o christ_n time_n that_o deny_v apparent_a matter_n of_o fact_n joh._n 8.33_o we_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n though_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n and_o be_v now_o under_o servitude_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n though_o we_o prove_v they_o have_v err_v and_o do_v err_v still_o the_o church_n can_v err_v or_o rather_o like_o the_o elder_a jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n jeremiahs_n time_n jer._n 44.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o as_o for_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o thou_o but_o we_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsoever_o go_v out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o drink-offering_n to_o she_o as_o we_o have_v do_v we_o and_o our_o father_n and_o our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n for_o than_o
negative_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o as_o revealed_z by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o wilful_o and_o for_o their_o interest_n sake_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o these_o corruption_n 2._o positive_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n in_o the_o 10_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o when_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v repeat_v there_o be_v something_o more_o add_v they_o have_v a_o love_n to_o and_o delight_n in_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v explain_v 1._o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n 2._o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 1._o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n righteousness_n be_v give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a and_o deny_v they_o their_o due_n be_v unrighteousness_n there_o be_v a_o give_v man_n his_o due_a and_o a_o give_v god_n his_o due_a matth._n 22.21_o render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n righteousness_n be_v often_o put_v for_o give_v man_n his_o due_a titus_n 2.12_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o etc._n etc._n and_o give_v god_n his_o due_a which_o be_v worship_n and_o reverence_n psal._n 29.2_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n and_o again_o ps._n 96.8_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o name_n bring_v a_o offering_n and_o come_v into_o his_o court_n now_o this_o unrighteousness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v principal_o mean_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n false_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o great_a unrighteousness_n that_o can_v be_v practise_v for_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n be_v the_o most_o righteous_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n now_o by_o false_a worship_n you_o withdraw_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n from_o he_o and_o communicate_v it_o to_o another_o worship_n be_v his_o own_o proper_a due_a both_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o detain_v the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1.18_o why_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o the_o after_o verse_n 23._o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_o a_o corruptible_a man_n ver._n 25._o they_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n this_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o unrighteousness_n or_o injurious_a deal_n with_o god_n so_o the_o antichristian_o that_o have_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n though_o under_o palliate_v pretence_n change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n love_v their_o own_o error_n more_o than_o simple_a and_o plain_a christianity_n or_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o divert_v the_o worship_n from_o himself_o unto_o a_o idol_n 2._o they_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n in_o these_o thing_n they_o please_v themselves_o not_o lapse_n into_o it_o out_o of_o simple_a ignorance_n and_o error_n of_o mind_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n parallel_v the_o two_o great_a apostasy_n that_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 1.32_o not_o only_o do_v these_o thing_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o light_n of_o scripture_n have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n they_o be_v mad_a upon_o their_o idol_n and_o image_n not_o only_o be_v idolater_n but_o delight_n in_o idolatry_n and_o image-worship_n psal._n 97.7_o that_o boast_n themselves_o of_o idol_n now_o to_o observe_v some_o thing_n 1._o error_n of_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o practice_n may_v bring_v damnation_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n all_o sin_n do_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o damnation_n rom._n 6.23_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o error_n of_o judgement_n be_v sin_n for_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n or_o law_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n any_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n and_o they_o be_v inductive_a of_o other_o sin_n for_o if_o the_o eye_n be_v blind_a the_o whole_a body_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n matth._n 6.23_o it_o pervert_v our_o zeal_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o mischievous_a wicked_a and_o cruel_a that_o a_o man_n blind_v with_o error_n will_v not_o attempt_v against_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o joh._n 16.2_o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n a_o blind_a horse_n be_v full_a of_o metal_n but_o ever_o and_o anon_o stumble_v therefore_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o sound_a judgement_n his_o zealous_a affection_n will_v precipitate_v he_o into_o mischief_n as_o the_o jew_n that_o persecute_a christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n rom._n 10.2_o so_o the_o popish_a zealot_n with_o what_o fury_n have_v they_o persecute_v the_o innocent_a and_o sincere_a servant_n of_o christ_n the_o papist_n will_v be_v angry_a if_o we_o shall_v not_o reckon_v st._n dominick_n a_o zealous_a man_n and_o the_o poor_a albigenses_n feel_v the_o bitter_a effect_n of_o that_o zeal_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o thousand_o by_o inhuman_a butchery_n and_o villainy_n about_o tholouse_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o transport_v brainsick_a zealot_n 2._o though_o all_o error_n may_v bring_v damnation_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o some_o more_o especial_o than_o other_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v camn_v as_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o some_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n now_o this_o may_v be_v either_o from_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o hold_v they_o 1._o from_o the_o matter_n if_o destructive_a of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ._n some_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o error_n in_o the_o fundamental_o in_o religion_n as_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v reject_v or_o refuse_v christ_n after_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o this_o be_v damn_v unbelief_n joh._n 3.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o alone_o damn_v there_o be_v other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n contain_v under_o that_o general_a truth_n the_o scripture_n say_v joh._n 17.3_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v there_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v know_v love_a obey_v worship_v and_o enjoy_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v own_v as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n and_o to_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o this_o life_n to_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n other_o thing_n be_v of_o moment_n to_o clear_v these_o necessary_a truth_n but_o they_o may_v be_v all_o reduce_v thereunto_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o question_n about_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o what_o divine_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o reject_v when_o sufficient_o propose_v for_o all_o point_n without_o exception_n be_v so_o but_o what_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o these_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o obedience_n the_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o practice_n that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n 1._o when_o man_n profess_v what_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o voluntary_o choose_v error_n for_o worldly_a end_n though_o it_o be_v a_o less_o error_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o consistent_a with_o the_o main_a tenor_n of_o salvation_n yet_o it_o take_v up_o against_o conscience_n for_o by-end_n
of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n rather_o than_o because_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o temptation_n however_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n keep_v off_o the_o temptation_n till_o we_o be_v better_o settle_v in_o religion_n 2._o that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n give_v a_o people_n great_a advantage_n against_o error_n especial_o against_o the_o imposture_n of_o antichrist_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sad_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n he_o present_o add_v but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o you_o for_o he_o have_v choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n you_o will_v say_v the_o thessalonian_n receive_v the_o gospel_n before_o these_o corruption_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o though_o antichrist_n be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v and_o this_o corrupt_a christianity_n not_o then_o set_v a_o foot_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o preparation_n for_o it_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n already_o work_v and_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o taint_n of_o it_o by_o the_o election_n of_o god_n for_o either_o god_n suffer_v not_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o momentous_a point_n or_o soon_o or_o late_a he_o reduce_v they_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n must_v stand_v rom._n 9.11_o &_o rom._n 11.7_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v so_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o 19_o they_o have_v overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a still_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n escape_v the_o seduction_n and_o especial_o antichristian_a error_n rev._n 13.8_o the_o dweller_n upon_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n 3._o how_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o terrible_a judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o as_o when_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o dreadful_a estate_n of_o apostate_n who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v heb._n 6.9_o but_o we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v he_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o all_o as_o apostate_n nor_o will_v not_o discourage_v they_o by_o that_o terrible_a threaten_v so_o again_o after_o another_o terrible_a passage_n heb._n 10.39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n once_o more_o when_o another_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o he_o present_o add_v 1_o joh._n 5.18_o 19_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n zuinglius_fw-la say_v bone_n christiane_n hâ—â—c_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n good_a christian_a this_o be_v not_o thy_o portion_n when_o he_o have_v flash_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o face_n of_o sinner_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o saint_n who_o sometime_o out_o of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o sometime_o out_o of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v startle_v electorum_fw-la corda_fw-la semper_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la solicit_v pudeant_fw-la gregor_n we_o deserve_v such_o dreadful_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o fear_v they_o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n give_v every_o one_o his_o portion_n not_o make_v their_o heart_n sad_a who_o god_n will_v not_o make_v sad_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v who_o in_o reprove_v sinner_n stab_v a_o saint_n at_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v the_o doctrine_n but_o for_o a_o colour_n to_o make_v a_o perverse_a application_n the_o apostle_n here_o use_v more_o tenderness_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n but_o we_o be_v bind_v always_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o obligation_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o they_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o matter_n or_o particular_a cause_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n first_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o title_n he_o give_v brethren_n and_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v not_o only_o belove_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o both_o with_o a_o antecedent_n love_n bestow_v grace_n upon_o they_o and_o also_o a_o consequent_a love_n they_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n live_v according_a to_o his_o precept_n suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n 2._o his_o obligation_n to_o bless_v god_n in_o their_o behalf_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n always_o for_o you_o there_o be_v first_o give_v thanks_o which_o show_v his_o esteem_n of_o the_o blessing_n 2._o always_o which_o show_v how_o deep_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v bind_v he_o acknowledge_v a_o debt_n and_o bond_n of_o duty_n we_o must_v not_o only_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o our_o own_o election_n but_o the_o election_n of_o other_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o brotherly_a love_n we_o love_v they_o as_o our_o own_o soul_n respect_v to_o the_o gloâ—y_n of_o god_n which_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n their_o election_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v two_o way_n amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v from_o everlasting_a for_o so_o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o as_o joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n that_o be_v before_o the_o first_o point_n of_o time_n before_o god_n begin_v to_o create_v all_o thing_n 2._o from_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n two_o be_v mention_v one_o on_o god_n paâ—t_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o on_o we_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o whole_a observe_v doct._n that_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o our_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n be_v his_o eternal_a election_n of_o we_o whether_o for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o this_o be_v that_o which_o leave_v a_o debt_n or_o a_o indispensible_a obligation_n always_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_v his_o name_n in_o pursue_v this_o point_n i_o shall_v first_o consider_v how_o election_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o 2._o give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n 1._o how_o it_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o mere_a love_n of_o god_n for_o he_o call_v these_o brethren_n belove_v of_o tâ—e_v lord_n and_o that_o the_o only_a original_a cause_n and_o motive_n of_o election_n be_v god_n love_n and_o grace_n this_o be_v assert_v in_o other_o scripture_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o type_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n rom._n 9.13_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n hâ—ve_v i_o hate_v god_n respect_n to_o jacob_n above_o esau_n be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o love_n so_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n who_o he_o distinguish_v from_o other_o nation_n deut._n 7.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o and_o choose_v you_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o any_o people_n for_o you_o be_v the_o few_o of_o all_o people_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o and_o still_o the_o lord_n election_n be_v a_o election_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o antecedent_n worthiness_n in_o the_o people_n who_o he_o choose_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v now_o grace_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n work_v free_o and_o of_o its_o own_o inclination_n 2._o the_o act_n itself_o he_o have_v choose_v you_o make_v a_o distinction_n
of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v be_v in_o external_a covenant_n with_o god_n and_o visible_o dedicate_v but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d a_o real_a change_n in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n find_v this_o and_o you_o find_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n namely_o if_o you_o become_v new_a creature_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o much_o know_v by_o dedication_n and_o profession_n but_o by_o â—he_n real_a and_o fix_a inclination_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o live_v according_o you_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o live_v to_o god_n 2._o your_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n now_o this_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o a_o dead_a faith_n or_o such_o a_o cold_a assent_n as_o only_o beget_v a_o opinion_n in_o we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o such_o a_o lively_a faith_n as_o bring_v we_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o ver._n 10._o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o have_v pleasure_n in_o vnrighteousness_n ver._n 12._o that_o live_v under_o the_o power_n of_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lusts._n and_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o obey_v it_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o as_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v describe_v all_o along_o and_o in_o short_a such_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o cause_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o christ_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o here_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o learn_v that_o a_o bare_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o save_v unless_o accompany_v with_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o both_o must_v be_v take_v together_o when_o the_o word_n come_v to_o we_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o much_o assurance_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o our_o election_n of_o god_n 1_o thess._n 1.5_o alas_o many_o have_v a_o general_a cold_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o never_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o heart_n 4._o observe_v the_o necessary_a connection_n that_o be_v between_o both_o these_o mean_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connection_n between_o they_o as_o between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n for_o none_o be_v powerful_o draw_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o god_n or_o bring_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ._n but_o this_o work_n be_v whole_o reserve_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v powerful_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o own_o decree_n as_o by_o christ_n redeem_v so_o by_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n save_v grace_n be_v call_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n ephes._n 2.10_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordaineâ—_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o to_o create_v be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n creature_n and_o creator_n be_v relative_n and_o certain_o the_o noble_a creature_n such_o as_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v can_v be_v frame_v by_o any_o but_o god_n it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v only_o from_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.5_o 6._o well_o then_o these_o be_v fit_o couple_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o god_n work_n may_v make_v way_n for_o we_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o connection_n of_o concomitancy_n between_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n only_o go_v along_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o no_o other_o doctrine_n and_o so_o both_o external_a and_o internal_a grace_n be_v of_o god_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o supernatural_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o supernatural_a operation_n and_o power_n how_o else_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n where_o there_o be_v little_a of_o god_n know_v there_o be_v little_a of_o his_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a truth_n reveal_v to_o the_o heathen_n somewhat_o god_n show_v unto_o they_o rom._n 1.19_o in_o the_o dark_a revelation_n to_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v but_o a_o faint_a degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n there_o go_v along_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o holiness_n for_o thereby_o god_n will_v prove_v the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o suitable_o to_o the_o rich_a mercy_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o christ._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o great_a thing_n work_v not_o till_o they_o be_v consider_v and_o believe_v 1_o thess._n 2.12_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v effectual_o also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v a_o sound_a belief_n produce_v strong_a affection_n and_o strong_a affection_n govern_v our_o practice_n and_o conversation_n so_o that_o fit_o be_v these_o thing_n unite_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o election_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 2._o why_o this_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o our_o thansgiving_n to_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v evidence_n in_o the_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o that_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n be_v a_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n express_o enjoin_v by_o he_o and_o expect_v from_o we_o 1_o thess._n 5.18_o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n when_o god_n have_v interpose_v his_o will_n all_o debate_n be_v silence_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o case_n this_o be_v motive_n enough_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n for_o the_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o all_o obedience_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o thankfulness_n be_v no_o benefit_n to_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v with_o it_o as_o it_o show_v our_o honesty_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o to_o we_o christian_n the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v thankfulness_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v we_o continual_o exercise_v in_o it_o heb._n 13.15_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o unto_o his_o name_n as_o our_o understanding_n be_v give_v we_o to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o know_v he_o so_o our_o speech_n be_v give_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o we_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o his_o work_n we_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o such_o as_o be_v beneficial_a to_o we_o in_o praise_n we_o ascribe_v all_o honour_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n unto_o he_o in_o give_v thanks_o we_o express_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o our_o self_n or_o other_o now_o this_o must_v be_v do_v continual_o for_o god_n be_v continual_o beneficial_a unto_o we_o by_o daily_a mercy_n give_v we_o new_a matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n beside_o there_o be_v some_o mercy_n so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v 2._o that_o we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o chief_o for_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n for_o we_o can_v give_v thanks_o right_o without_o a_o just_a esteem_n of_o the_o mercy_n we_o give_v thanks_o for_o but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n do_v much_o excel_v those_o that_o be_v temporal_a and_o transitory_a we_o be_v bind_v to_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o
little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o giu_v you_o the_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v accompany_v with_o his_o active_a providence_n and_o care_n over_o we_o all_o the_o way_n thither_o so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n 2._o it_o show_v we_o that_o the_o elect_n have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n if_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n though_o not_o to_o wealth_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n these_o thessalonian_n endure_v great_a affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n yet_o paâ—l_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o bound_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o they_o because_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o salvation_n god_n disperse_v his_o gift_n various_o some_o be_v shall_v i_o say_v choose_v or_o condemn_v rather_o to_o worldly_a felicity_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v attain_v great_a wealth_n and_o honour_n here_o and_o will_v you_o envy_v they_o and_o repine_v against_o providence_n though_o god_n have_v reserve_v you_o for_o a_o better_a estate_n hereafter_o compare_v two_o place_n one_o be_v jer._n 17.13_o all_o that_o forsake_v thou_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o be_v luke_n 10.20_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o better_a privilege_n to_o be_v write_v in_o earth_n or_o to_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n to_o have_v a_o great_a name_n in_o the_o subsidybook_n or_o to_o have_v our_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o one_o be_v their_o punishment_n the_o other_o your_o blessedness_n second_o use_v be_v exhortation_n it_o press_v you_o to_o two_o thing_n 1._o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n and_o interest_n in_o this_o mercy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a god_n have_v tell_v we_o who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o be_v not_o therefore_o our_o way_n be_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o general_a grace_n offer_v and_o to_o devote_v and_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o put_v ourselves_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o appoint_a mean_n humble_o wait_v for_o his_o renew_n and_o reconcile_a grace_n and_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o by_o diligence_n in_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n get_v your_o interest_n more_o assure_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o purpose_a love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n we_o need_v not_o say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n our_o election_n be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o our_o vocation_n and_o our_o vocation_n by_o the_o fruit_n our_o walk_n before_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o our_o day_n sure_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o election_n be_v a_o thing_n great_o to_o be_v desire_v because_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o all_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n depend_v upon_o it_o election_n be_v the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o intend_v these_o blessing_n to_o we_o this_o be_v manifest_v by_o call_v by_o which_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o then_o the_o effectual_a operation_n which_o these_o blessing_n have_v in_o we_o discover_v call_v when_o we_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o 2._o we_o shall_v praise_v and_o admire_v and_o esteem_v this_o glorious_a grace_n and_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed._n 1._o in_o word_n because_o that_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o a_o spiritual_a rejoice_v in_o he_o psal._n 103.1_o 2_o 3._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o chief_o in_o deed_n you_o be_v more_o oblige_v to_o live_v to_o god_n than_o other_o man_n whâ—n_o pass_v by_o thousand_o who_o in_o outward_a respect_n be_v better_a than_o you_o and_o you_o as_o deep_a in_o sin_n as_o they_o not_o only_o without_o but_o against_o all_o merit_n of_o you_o by_o his_o singular_a grace_n set_v you_o apart_o for_o himself_o shall_v i_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n no_o let_v i_o glorify_v he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o have_v a_o day_n to_o live_v sermon_n xii_o 2_o thess._n 2.14_o whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n and_o god_n dreadful_a spiritual_a judgement_n on_o his_o abetter_n and_o follower_n the_o apostle_n interpose_v some_o matter_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n as_o before_o he_o comfort_v they_o from_o their_o election_n so_o now_o from_o their_o vocation_n therefore_o as_o we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n with_o all_o its_o appendant_a branch_n and_o circumstance_n so_o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o vocation_n with_o what_o belong_v to_o it_o here_o call_v be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o call_v you_o that_o be_v god_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n 2._o the_o outward_a mean_n by_o our_o gospel_n 3._o the_o end_n which_o be_v double_a 1._o subordinate_a in_o the_o word_n whereunto_o to_o faith_n and_o holiness_n 2._o ultimate_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o etc._n etc._n doct._n all_o that_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n be_v in_o time_n effectual_o call_v by_o faith_n and_o holiness_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n 1._o i_o shall_v open_v effectual_a call_v by_o what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o text._n 2._o that_o all_o choose_a by_o god_n be_v call_v in_o this_o way_n 1._o let_v i_o explain_v effectual_a call_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o call_v you_o namely_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o none_o else_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v 2._o none_o else_o have_v power_n to_o call_v 1._o authority_n to_o call_v either_o to_o duty_n or_o privilege_n for_o call_v be_v a_o earnest_a invitation_n to_o duty_n upon_o the_o offer_n of_o several_a privilege_n 1._o duty_n 1._o god_n be_v our_o proper_a lord_n and_o rightful_a sovereign_n he_o may_v just_o challenge_v our_o obedience_n be_v our_o creator_n he_o be_v our_o owner_n and_o be_v our_o owner_n he_o be_v our_o sovereign_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o may_v enact_v what_o law_n he_o please_v certain_o creation_n give_v he_o a_o interest_n in_o we_o for_o every_o man_n take_v himself_o to_o have_v anâ—_n authority_n over_o what_o he_o have_v make_v to_o dispose_v of_o it_o as_o he_o please_v now_o he_o that_o proper_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n man_n be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o thing_n as_o he_o bestow_v arâ—_n upon_o it_o but_o god_n bestow_v be_v upon_o it_o a_o potter_n may_v form_v his_o clay_n into_o what_o vessel_n he_o please_v to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o another_o unto_o dishonour_n rom._n 9.21_o that_o be_v either_o a_o dish_n for_o food_n or_o a_o vessel_n to_o serve_v the_o vile_a use_n of_o nature_n for_o meat_n or_o excrement_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o rational_a creature_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o proper_a government_n sure_o god_n make_v we_o and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v we_o our_o parent_n be_v but_o instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n they_o know_v not_o how_o the_o child_n be_v frame_v in_o the_o womb_n etc._n etc._n now_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n with_o original_a supreme_a authority_n we_o may_v refuse_v other_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o to_o we_o in_o his_o name_n they_o have_v no_o right_n over_o our_o conscience_n to_o impose_v new_a duty_n upon_o we_o james_n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v now_o his_o call_v be_v a_o powerful_a excitation_n to_o do_v our_o duty_n it_o original_o belong_v to_o god_n 2._o as_o to_o privilege_n the_o blessing_n god_n offer_v be_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a
be_v the_o author_n it_o be_v not_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o a_o secret_a that_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n again_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess._n 1.8_o as_o the_o principal_a subrevealer_n who_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o most_o full_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o then_o on_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v instrument_n choose_v and_o entrust_v by_o christ_n to_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o world_n both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o authentic_a record_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o both_o concern_v our_o duty_n and_o privilege_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v our_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o of_o principal_a revelation_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o dispensation_n and_o trust._n 1_o tim._n 1.11_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n be_v commit_v to_o my_o trust_n therefore_o this_o word_n our_o oospel_n be_v 1._o a_o word_n of_o fidelity_n that_o argue_v the_o conscience_n to_o this_o duty_n that_o ow_v the_o trust_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o chief_a work_n and_o charge_n 1_o cor._n 9.17_o a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o esteem_n love_n and_o affection_n what_o we_o love_v we_o call_v we_o rome_n 16.25_o now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o establish_v you_o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n paul_n be_v glad_a he_o have_v such_o interest_n in_o it_o as_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o it_o and_o believer_n shall_v be_v glad_a they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n ephes._n 1.13_o in_o who_o you_o trust_v after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n it_o be_v they_o and_o we_o oh_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o this_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o work_n import_v diligence_n our_o gospel_n that_o which_o he_o preach_v with_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o hazard_n he_o follow_v this_o work_n close_o act_n 20.24_o i_o count_v not_o my_o life_n dear_a that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 4._o the_o consent_n and_o harmony_n between_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o he_o call_v it_o my_o gospel_n to_o assert_v his_o own_o apostolical_a authority_n as_o rom._n 2.16_o sometime_o our_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o to_o note_v their_o common_a consent_n who_o be_v the_o authorize_v messenger_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v our_o gospel_n the_o same_o joint_o attest_v by_o all_o christ_n choose_a messenger_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o this_o call_v they_o be_v either_o subordinate_a or_o ultimate_v 1._o subordinate_a in_o the_o word_n whereunto_o he_o have_v call_v you_o that_o be_v to_o faith_n holiness_n and_o salvation_n we_o be_v call_v to_o all_o 1._o god_n call_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v not_o only_o ordain_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o call_v we_o to_o believe_v without_o call_v there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n rome_n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v but_o upon_o call_v there_o must_v be_v faith_n or_o else_o we_o make_v void_a the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v under_o 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o creature_n call_v upon_o the_o gentile_n to_o believe_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a power_n that_o make_v man_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o gentle_a world_n be_v that_o they_o know_v not_o god_n and_o glorify_v not_o god_n as_o god_n after_o this_o revelation_n make_v to_o they_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o nature_n and_o depend_v upon_o god_n special_a revelation_n in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o eternal_a and_o internal_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n deny_v it_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ._n the_o external_n power_n in_o miracle_n and_o the_o internal_a in_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n john_n 16.9_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o that_o be_v receive_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o great_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o this_o call_n do_v aim_n at_o not_o only_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n but_o also_o a_o particular_a affiance_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n general_n assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o considerable_a as_o it_o lead_v on_o other_o thing_n now_o that_o i_o may_v not_o wander_v i_o will_v refer_v they_o to_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o fiducial_a assent_n 2._o a_o obediential_a confidence_n this_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v call_v unto_o 1._o the_o assent_n must_v be_v fiducial_a or_o accompany_v with_o a_o trust_n in_o christ._n ephes._n 1.13_o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o gentile_n after_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v the_o truth_n they_o do_v trust_v themselves_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bring_v by_o his_o save_v and_o heal_v method_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a thing_n to_o have_v such_o a_o belief_n as_o may_v produce_v trust_n or_o a_o venture_n ourselves_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o hazard_n and_o whatever_o befall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n on_o his_o term_n this_o breed_v holy_a security_n or_o courage_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2._o this_o confidence_n must_v be_v obediential_a not_o a_o devout_a sloth_n or_o carelessness_n to_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o neglect_v his_o precept_n cross_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n psal._n 119.60_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n it_o be_v true_a religion_n when_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v concur_v judas_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o but_o you_o beloved_n build_v up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n join_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o trust_n in_o his_o pardon_n for_o our_o fail_n and_o that_o justification_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n as_o well_o as_o salvation_n but_o pardon_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o sincere_a that_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n perform_v their_o duty_n psal._n 32.2_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o still_o our_o confidence_n in_o christ_n must_v be_v obediential_a 2._o we_o be_v call_v to_o holiness_n this_o be_v every_o where_o assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o thess._n 4.7_o for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o to_o uncleanness_n but_o to_o holiness_n and_o it_o enforce_v it_o on_o seveveral_a ground_n as_o 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o likeness_n between_o the_o person_n call_v and_o the_o person_n call_v 1_o pet._n 1.15_o but_o as_o he_o that_o call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n it_o be_v true_a religion_n to_o imitate_v what_o we_o worship_v for_o knowledge_n and_o esteem_n always_o work_v a_o assimulation_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o love_v he_o we_o will_v study_v to_o be_v like_o he_o certain_o we_o have_v not_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o holy_a god_n he_o have_v show_v it_o in_o his_o law_n show_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n and_o show_v it_o in_o his_o gospel_n by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a teach_v sin_n by_o their_o own_o example_n their_o impure_a life_n be_v record_v by_o their_o poet_n austin_n tâ—lleth_v we_o of_o a_o young_a man_n who_o be_v encit_v to_o wantonness_n by_o see_v the_o
â—e_n be_v ephes._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o â—aving_a spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n then_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a church_n christ_n have_v do_v his_o whole_a work_n holiness_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n himself_o exod._n 15.11_o and_o put_v a_o excellency_n on_o we_o if_o we_o love_v it_o and_o imitate_v it_o prov._n 12.26_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a seduce_v they_o we_o do_v not_o only_o excel_v other_o man_n but_o we_o be_v more_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n prov._n 11.20_o the_o upright_a be_v his_o delight_n in_o short_a it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o salvation_n itself_o and_o a_o mean_n to_o that_o which_o remain_v act._n 26.18_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o let_v we_o reflect_v upon_o ourselves_o have_v we_o god_n call_n have_v we_o obey_v the_o gospel_n this_o will_v clear_v up_o your_o election_n to_o you_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v do_v you_o find_v such_o a_o belief_n wrought_v in_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o begin_v in_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o end_n in_o holiness_n for_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n matth._n 9.14_o that_o be_v man_n sensible_a of_o sin_n to_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o return_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v first_o live_v to_o he_o and_o then_o with_o he_o 4._o to_o improve_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o glory_n promise_v 1._o to_o sweeten_v obedience_n or_o a_o câ—â—se_n of_o holiness_n which_o for_o the_o present_n be_v so_o tedious_a to_o the_o flesh._n now_o here_o be_v our_o labour_n hereafter_o our_o recompense_n 1_o cor._n 5.58_o every_o day_n we_o shall_v grow_v more_o meet_a for_o his_o glory_n col._n 1.12_o 2._o to_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n good_a or_o evil_a if_o good_a many_o be_v please_v with_o this_o world_n be_v good_a thing_n but_o have_v no_o affection_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n like_o the_o rebellious_a israelite_n who_o more_o desire_v the_o onion_n and_o garlic_n of_o egypt_n than_o the_o milk_n and_o honey_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n or_o the_o celestial_a manna_n numb_a 11.5_o 6._o worse_o than_o prodigal_n that_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o husk_n of_o swine_n than_o bread_n which_o be_v in_o their_o father_n house_n they_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n now_o we_o shall_v remember_v we_o be_v call_v off_o from_o these_o thing_n from_o dreggy_a contentment_n base_a enjoyment_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n cross_n affliction_n after_o we_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.11.12_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o our_o affliction_n be_v both_o breves_fw-la &_o leves_fw-la light_n and_o momentary_a 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n our_o suffering_n be_v small_a if_o compare_v with_o the_o reward_n the_o time_n short_a if_o compare_v with_o eternity_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a eternity_n that_o eternal_a death_n which_o the_o wicked_a must_v endure_v that_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o shall_v sweeten_v all_o bitter_a water_n 4._o to_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o death_n the_o contemplation_n of_o immortality_n have_v leave_v strong_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o heathen_n some_o burn_v themselves_o as_o impatient_a to_o tarry_v long_o if_o a_o dark_a view_n vain_a hope_n cause_v this_o what_o shall_v a_o sure_a promise_n and_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n do_v 2_o use_v to_o the_o call_v 1._o bless_v god_n for_o this_o call_v the_o woeful_a estate_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v call_v and_o the_o bless_a estate_n into_o which_o we_o be_v enter_v compare_v together_o shall_v make_v we_o wonder_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 2._o walk_v answerable_o ephes._n 4.1_o i_o therefore_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v and_o 1_o thess._n 2.12_o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n sermon_n xiii_o 2_o thess._n 2.15_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v comfort_v the_o thessalonian_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n whatever_o temptation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o comfort_n he_o propound_v to_o they_o be_v take_v 1._o from_o their_o election_n vers_fw-la 13.2_o from_o their_o vocation_n vers_fw-la 14._o his_o exhortation_n be_v to_o perseverance_n therefore_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o because_o god_n have_v choose_v you_o and_o call_v you_o and_o give_v you_o such_o advantage_n against_o error_n and_o seduction_n 2._o the_o duty_n infer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v fast_o it_o be_v a_o military_a word_n you_o have_v the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o watch_v you_o stand_v you_o fast_o etc._n etc._n ephes._n 6.14_o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n the_o word_n intimate_v perseverance_n 3._o the_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n where_o observe_v 1._o the_o act._n 2._o the_o object_n 1._o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v with_o strong_a hand_n the_o word_n imply_v a_o forcible_a hold_v against_o assault_n whether_o of_o error_n or_o persecution_n the_o thessalonian_n be_v assault_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o heathen_n persecute_v they_o and_o some_o be_v go_v abroad_o that_o begin_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o pervert_v they_o 2._o the_o object_n which_o be_v propound_v 1._o by_o a_o common_a and_o general_a term_n the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v 2._o by_o a_o distribution_n whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n i._o the_o common_a and_o general_a term_n the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o tradition_n humane_a and_o divine_a first_o humane_a tradition_n be_v certain_a external_a observance_n institute_v by_o man_n and_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o progenitor_n to_o their_o posterity_n these_o may_v be_v either_o beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o beside_o the_o word_n as_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o rechabite_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o which_o from_o father_n to_o son_n they_o be_v so_o exact_a and_o punctual_a that_o god_n produce_v their_o example_n to_o shame_v the_o disobedience_n of_o his_o people_n jer._n 35.6_o 7._o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o build_v house_n nor_o plant_v vineyard_n etc._n etc._n 2._o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v those_o of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 15.2_o why_o transgress_v you_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n humane_a invention_n in_o religion_n be_v contrary_a to_o and_o destructive_a of_o divine_a law_n second_o tradition_n divine_a be_v either_o heavenly_a doctrine_n reveal_v by_o god_n or_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n appoint_v by_o he_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o tradition_n deliver_v and_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o fit_a messenger_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v 1_o cor._n 11.2_o now_o i_o praise_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o remember_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n marg._n tradition_n as_o i_o deliver_v they_o to_o you_o so_o that_o hold_v the_o tradition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o perseverance_n in_o apostolical_a doctrine_n ii_o the_o distribution_n that_o
our_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o steadfast_a adhere_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o deliver_v in_o a_o way_n of_o command_n promise_v or_o threaten_v the_o helmet_n of_o hope_n or_o a_o certain_a and_o desirous_a expectation_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n the_o shoe_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v a_o readiness_n to_o endure_v all_o encounter_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o have_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o if_o we_o take_v this_o armour_n and_o use_v it_o in_o our_o conflict_n what_o do_v it_o serve_v for_o to_o withstand_v and_o stand_v the_o first_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o soldier_n the_o second_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o a_o conqueror_n here_o be_v withstand_v till_o the_o field_n be_v win_v and_o then_o stand_v when_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n be_v over_o here_o we_o make_v our_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o conflict_n and_o conquest_n and_o hereafter_o we_o triumph_v 2._o a_o treacherous_a revolt_n or_o yield_v to_o the_o enemy_n by_o comply_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n for_o advantage-sake_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o love_v the_o present_a world_n backsliders_a in_o heart_n be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o apostate_n such_o as_o lose_v their_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o way_n and_o esteem_v not_o of_o his_o glorious_a recompense_n for_o a_o little_a pleasure_n profit_n or_o pomp_n of_o live_v sell_v their_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n heb._n 12.15_o 16._o some_o fail_n in_o their_o understanding_n but_o most_o miscarry_v by_o the_o perverse_a inclination_n of_o their_o will_n they_o be_v carnal_a worldly_a hypocrite_n that_o never_o thorough_o mortify_v the_o fleshly_a mind_n price_n thing_n as_o they_o be_v commodious_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o will_v save_v they_o from_o suffering_n the_o bias_n of_o such_o man_n heart_n do_v easy_o prevail_v against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o understanding_n iii_o prop._n the_o mean_n of_o stand_v fast_o be_v by_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n here_o i_o will_v prove_v 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o tradition_n 2._o that_o hold_v this_o tradition_n by_o strong_a hand_n when_o other_o wrest_v it_o from_o we_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o perseverance_n 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o tradition_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o two_o argument_n first_o matter_n not_o evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n nor_o immediate_o reveal_v to_o we_o by_o god_n must_v be_v either_o a_o invention_n or_o a_o tradition_n a_o invention_n be_v something_o in_o religion_n not_o evident_a by_o natural_a light_n nor_o agreeable_a to_o sound_v reason_n but_o be_v some_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n invent_v by_o one_o or_o more_o and_o obtrude_v by_o various_a artifices_fw-la upon_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o world_n invention_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v man_n disease_n not_o his_o remedy_n eccles._n 7.29_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n as_o when_o the_o philosopher_n sit_v abrood_n upon_o religion_n a_o goodly_a chimaera_n it_o be_v they_o hatch_v and_o bring_v forth_o rom._n 1.21_o 22._o they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n the_o invention_n little_a become_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v they_o profitable_a to_o man_n for_o still_o the_o great_a sore_a of_o nature_n be_v unhealed_a which_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o righteous_a wrath_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.32_o so_o that_o neither_o man_n comfort_n nor_o duty_n be_v well_o provide_v for_o sure_o the_o gospel_n be_v none_o of_o this_o fort_n not_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o a_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o a_o revelation_n not_o make_v to_o we_o in_o person_n but_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o he_o manifest_v to_o choose_a witness_n who_o may_v publish_v this_o mystery_n and_o secret_a to_o other_o well_o then_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o invention_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n or_o a_o delivery_n of_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o â—hat_n come_v from_o god_n to_o instruct_v the_o world_n or_o reduce_v it_o to_o he_o not_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o a_o secret_a bring_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 2.3_o 4._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n first_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o then_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o the_o lord_n bear_v they_o witness_n etc._n etc._n christ_n deliver_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o to_o other_o 2_o tim._n 2.2_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v from_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o deliver_v it_o down_o to_o other_o until_o it_o come_v to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n this_o testimony_n deliver_v and_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o most_o credible_a mean_n and_o which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o be_v as_o bind_v as_o if_o we_o have_v hear_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o person_n for_o we_o have_v their_o word_n in_o writing_n though_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o preach_v and_o publish_v it_o with_o the_o lively_a voice_n their_o authority_n be_v the_o same_o deliver_v either_o way_n and_o that_o these_o be_v their_o write_n appear_v by_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o friend_n and_o enemy_n who_o still_o appeal_n to_o they_o as_o a_o public_a authentic_a record_n and_o as_o they_o have_v be_v attest_v by_o the_o church_n they_o have_v be_v own_v by_o god_n and_o bless_v by_o he_o to_o the_o conversion_n and_o sanctify_v of_o many_o soul_n throughout_o all_o succession_n of_o age_n and_o by_o this_o tradition_n christianity_n have_v hold_v up_o the_o head_n against_o all_o encounter_n of_o time_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o adverse_a power_n have_v not_o suppress_v it_o nor_o the_o dispute_n of_o enemy_n silence_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o from_o age_n to_o age_n it_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o transmit_v to_o future_a generation_n though_o sometime_o at_o a_o very_a dear_a rate_n and_o this_o be_v bind_v to_o we_o though_o we_o see_v noâ—_n the_o person_n and_o miracle_n by_o which_o they_o confirm_v their_o message_n and_o hear_v not_o the_o fâ—â—st_a report_n yet_o the_o universal_a tradition_n have_v hand_v it_o to_o we_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o we_o believe_v through_o their_o word_n and_o be_v concern_v in_o christ_n prayer_n john_n 17.20_o for_o with_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n as_o to_o these_o necessary_a thing_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 20._o 2._o my_o next_o argument_n be_v because_o christian_a religion_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o tradition_n partly_o because_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o matter_n of_o faith_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o god_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v appear_v in_o humanâ—_n nature_n instruct_v the_o world_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n and_o at_o length_n die_v for_o sinner_n confirm_v both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o mission_n by_o such_o unquestionable_a miracle_n as_o show_v hiâ—_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n now_o a_o testimony_n tradition_n or_o report_n be_v necessary_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v confine_v to_o some_o determinate_a time_n and_o place_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v always_o work_v miracle_n always_o die_v always_o rise_v and_o ascend_v in_o every_o place_n and_o in_o the_o view_n of_o every_o man_n but_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v oâ—ce_o do_v in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o world_n in_o sight_n of_o some_o particular_a and_o competent_a witness_n but_o because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o
own_v as_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v as_o such_o by_o their_o authority_n which_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n to_o the_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n of_o a_o corrupt_a faction_n to_o declare_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n any_o thing_n which_o serve_v their_o end_n and_o interest_n and_o for_o which_o no_o true_a historical_a evidence_n be_v produce_v now_o the_o unjust_a and_o fraudulent_a practice_n which_o they_o have_v use_v to_o promote_v this_o usurpation_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n render_v they_o false_a man_n most_o unfit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o this_o kind_n partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o manner_n they_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v pari_fw-la reverentia_fw-la &_o pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o pious_a affection_n with_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o man_n post_n be_v set_v by_o god_n and_o unprove_v tradition_n equal_v with_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n their_o opinion_n be_v bad_a enough_o but_o their_o practice_n be_v worse_o for_o there_o they_o show_v they_o value_v these_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o scripture_n as_o superstition_n always_o abound_v in_o its_o own_o thing_n do_v ever_o any_o of_o their_o doctor_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v of_o scripture_n do_v they_o ever_o call_v they_o pen_n and_o inkhorn_n or_o parchment_n divinity_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o dumb_a rule_n a_o obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a doctrine_n these_o blasphemy_n they_o vent_v bold_o against_o the_o scripture_n but_o do_v they_o ever_o speak_v these_o of_o tradition_n and_o again_o common_a people_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o instruct_v in_o their_o tradition_n than_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n they_o skill_n more_o of_o lent_n and_o ember-week_n etc._n etc._n than_o they_o true_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n misery_n and_o remedy_n and_o call_v you_o this_o reverence_n and_o pious_a affection_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n partly_o because_o they_o will_v never_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o christian_n it_o may_v be_v lest_o they_o shall_v amaze_v the_o people_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o or_o else_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o know_v how_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v destitute_a of_o scripture_n proof_n and_o so_o they_o plain_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v imposer_n on_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 6._o though_o we_o blame_v this_o in_o papist_n yet_o we_o reject_v not_o all_o tradition_n 1._o because_o scripture_n itself_o be_v a_o tradition_n as_o we_o prove_v before_o and_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o most_o credible_a mean_n which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o protestant_n receive_v all_o the_o book_n which_o they_o admit_v into_o their_o canon_n and_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o christian_a church_n have_v receive_v they_o as_o the_o write_n of_o those_o who_o name_n they_o â—ear_v and_o by_o the_o constant_a universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v transmit_v to_o we_o and_o we_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o they_o than_o we_o do_v of_o statute_n and_o law_n make_v by_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o live_v long_o before_o we_o have_v a_o be_v yea_o we_o may_v be_v much_o more_o confident_a as_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n and_o these_o write_n have_v the_o signature_n and_o stamp_n of_o god_n spirit_n on_o they_o and_o have_v be_v bless_v by_o god_n to_o the_o convert_n and_o sanctify_v of_o many_o soul_n and_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o to_o we_o by_o a_o succession_n of_o believer_n unto_o this_o very_a day_n and_o by_o they_o christianity_n have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o the_o wickedness_n of_o it_o and_o have_v hold_v up_o head_n against_o all_o the_o encounter_n of_o time_n the_o persecution_n of_o adverse_a power_n have_v not_o suppress_v it_o nor_o the_o dispute_n of_o enemy_n silence_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o still_o from_o age_n to_o age_n god_n truth_n be_v receive_v and_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n 2._o because_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n depend_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n chief_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a it_o can_v only_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o testimony_n which_o in_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o case_n must_v be_v make_v valuable_a and_o authorize_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o miracle_n accompany_v it_o now_o the_o notice_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n which_o be_v unquestionable_a give_v we_o as_o good_a ground_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o hear_v their_o doctrine_n and_o see_v their_o miracle_n god_n wonderful_a work_n be_v never_o intend_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o age_n only_o in_o which_o they_o be_v do_v but_o for_o the_o benefit_n also_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v hear_v of_o they_o by_o any_o credible_a mean_n whatsoever_o psal._n 145.4_o joel_n 1.3_o psal._n 78.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o these_o thing_n be_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o there_o be_v some_o doctrine_n draw_v by_o just_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n but_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v to_o we_o when_o they_o be_v back_v with_o constant_a church_n usage_n and_o practice_n as_o baptism_n of_o infant_n lord_n day_n sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o our_o public_a worship_n etc._n etc._n 4._o because_o there_o be_v certain_a word_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n indeed_o yet_o agreeable_a thereto_o and_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o discover_v the_o fraud_n of_o heretic_n as_o trinity_n divine_a providence_n consubstantial_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n 5._o we_o reject_v not_o all_o church-history_n or_o the_o record_n of_o ancient_a writer_n concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o their_o day_n in_o own_v the_o gospel_n which_o make_v much_o for_o our_o instruction_n in_o manner_n and_o help_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n 6._o there_o be_v certain_a usage_n and_o innocent_a custom_n or_o circumstance_n common_a to_o sacred_a and_o other_o action_n which_o we_o despise_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v as_o far_o as_o their_o own_o variable_a nature_n and_o condition_n require_v not_o reject_v they_o because_o ancient_o practise_v nor_o regard_v they_o when_o the_o general_a law_n of_o edification_n require_v the_o omission_n of_o they_o but_o that_o whâ—ch_o we_o detest_v be_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v equal_a in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o express_a revelation_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o manifest_a corruption_n and_o usurpation_n as_o make_v rome_n the_o mistress_n of_o other_o church_n and_o superinduce_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o appointment_n and_o suchlike_a other_o point_n shall_v be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o like_a religious_a reverence_n as_o we_o do_v article_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n this_o be_v that_o we_o can_v sufficient_o abhor_v as_o apparent_o false_a and_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n sermon_n fourteen_o 2_o thess._n 2.16_o 17._o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n the_o apostle_n 1._o give_v thanks_o for_o their_o election_n and_o vocation_n ver._n 13_o 14._o 2._o exhort_v they_o to_o stick_v fast_o to_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o epistle_n or_o word_n of_o mouth_n ver._n 15._o 3._o pray_v for_o they_o in_o the_o word_n now_o read_v so_o that_o be_v the_o three_o mean_n of_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o now_o in_o a_o prayer_n all_o thing_n be_v plain_a we_o must_v put_v off_o our_o shoe_n when_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o naked_a and_o bare_a foot_n therefore_o here_o nothing_o of_o difficulty_n will_v occur_v our_o prayer_n the_o more_o simple_o and_o plain_o they_o be_v express_v the_o more_o sincere_a they_o be_v in_o this_o prayer_n observe_v i._o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o prayer_n be_v address_v now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n
even_o our_o father_n ii_o the_o ground_n of_o audience_n and_o success_n be_v intimate_v which_o be_v two_o 1._o god_n love_n which_o have_v love_v we_o 2._o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v also_o two_o 1._o without_o we_o 2._o within_o we_o 1._o he_o have_v give_v everlasting_a consolation_n 2._o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n iii_o the_o blessing_n pray_v for_o 1._o increase_v of_o comfort_n comfort_v your_o heart_n 2._o perseverance_n or_o establishment_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n where_o by_o every_o good_a word_n be_v mean_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o every_o good_a work_n holiness_n of_o life_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o great_a harvest_n of_o matter_n but_o we_o must_v gather_v it_o in_o by_o degree_n for_o all_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o at_o once_o first_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o prayer_n be_v address_v now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n that_o be_v i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n and_o god_n our_o father_n to_o comfort_v and_o establish_v you_o the_o observation_n for_o this_o branch_n shall_v be_v brief_a and_o short_a because_o the_o proper_a seat_n of_o they_o lie_v elsewhere_o i._o that_o exhortation_n prevail_v little_a without_o prayer_n he_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n and_o present_o add_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v how_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n cohere_v and_o agree_v together_o he_o first_o bless_v god_n for_o their_o election_n and_o then_o show_v how_o it_o be_v accomplish_v by_o vocation_n or_o effectual_a call_v yet_o the_o effectual_o call_v need_n quicken_a and_o exhortation_n that_o we_o may_v concur_v to_o our_o salvation_n in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o we_o but_o leave_v the_o business_n shall_v seem_v whole_o to_o rest_v upon_o our_o will_n he_o carry_v up_o the_o matter_n to_o god_n again_o by_o prayer_n election_n do_v not_o exclude_v god_n mean_n which_o be_v vocation_n nor_o man_n mean_n which_o be_v exhortation_n but_o that_o avail_v little_a unless_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o god_n again_o by_o prayer_n now_o this_o method_n be_v necessary_a 1._o because_o all_o from_o first_o to_o last_o come_v from_o god_n he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n first_o and_o last_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o he_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o the_o business_n begin_v with_o god_n in_o his_o election_n and_o be_v still_o carry_v on_o through_o god_n not_o only_o by_o effectual_a call_v but_o actual_a assistance_n which_o give_v success_n and_o blessing_n and_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o redound_v to_o he_o 2._o because_o what_o come_v from_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v of_o god_n ezek._n 36.37_o i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o compare_v with_o the_o 26_o vers._n a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o we_o must_v express_v our_o desire_n to_o god_n for_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n for_o god_n will_v not_o force_v spiritual_a blessing_n upon_o we_o nor_o give_v they_o to_o we_o unless_o we_o desire_v they_o some_o thing_n he_o give_v we_o unasked_a and_o without_o our_o desire_n consent_n or_o knowledge_n as_o a_o mediator_n a_o new_a covenant_n or_o offer_v of_o grace_n yea_o the_o first_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o ask_v 3._o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n duty_n depend_v on_o prayer_n serious_o perform_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o conducible_a to_o the_o maintain_n of_o communion_n between_o we_o and_o god_n as_o a_o daily_a sense_n of_o our_o emptiness_n and_o god_n both_o fullness_n and_o readiness_n to_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v empty_a and_o god_n be_v all-sufficient_a otherwise_o there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o practical_a godliness_n that_o we_o be_v empty_a john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o not_o only_o nihil_fw-la magnum_fw-la but_o nihil_fw-la so_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o man_n or_o ourselves_o we_o can_v imagine_v to_o enter_v upon_o this_o design_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o success_n without_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n in_o god_n to_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n ephes._n 3.20_o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o aboâ—e_v what_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v that_o be_v above_o what_o we_o can_v imagine_v and_o pray_v for_o if_o any_o man_n serious_o address_v himself_o to_o any_o serious_a business_n he_o be_v full_a of_o imagination_n may_v it_o be_v effect_v yea_o or_o no_o alas_o god_n outwork_v their_o thought_n and_o prayer_n and_o do_v thing_n which_o never_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o conceive_v that_o there_o iâ—_n a_o readiness_n in_o god_n to_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n otherwise_o our_o prayer_n will_v be_v little_o encourage_v and_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o mouth_n now_o james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o you_o need_v not_o make_v scruple_n or_o be_v ashamed_a to_o consult_v with_o god_n upon_o every_o occasion_n for_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o have_v not_o a_o confined_a bounty_n like_o we_o who_o waste_v by_o give_v and_o give_v from_o ourselves_o what_o we_o impart_v to_o other_o 2._o that_o without_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n will_v be_v interrupt_v and_o all_o religion_n will_v die_v and_o languish_v for_o if_o we_o have_v the_o stock_n in_o our_o hand_n we_o will_v forget_v and_o forsake_v our_o father_n but_o when_o still_o we_o must_v be_v enable_v by_o god_n to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o we_o can_v have_v it_o unless_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o seek_v it_o of_o he_o by_o prayer_n thâ—s_o keep_v up_o a_o sensible_a dependence_n of_o the_o creature_n upon_o god_n this_o dependence_n beget_v observance_n phil._n 2.12_o and_o they_o that_o continual_o receive_v their_o dole_n and_o portion_n from_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n use_v of_o direction_n when_o you_o come_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o word_n or_o receive_v here_o any_o quicken_a exhortation_n call_v god_n into_o the_o business_n that_o the_o thing_n may_v not_o die_v away_o in_o your_o heart_n make_v conscience_n of_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o hear_v you_o hear_v from_o man_n in_o god_n name_n but_o carry_v it_o again_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v bless_v it_o all_o religion_n be_v carry_v on_o between_o the_o pulpit_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n you_o will_v thrive_v if_o you_o conscientious_o make_v use_v of_o both_o ordinance_n if_o you_o hear_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n and_o make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o prayer_n ii_o observation_n that_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v to_o god_n alone_o psal._n 65.2_o oh_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v the_o apostle_n here_o address_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o so_o must_v all_o flesh._n i._o he_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o hear_v prayer_n we_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o a_o infinite_a be_v wise_a powerful_a and_o good_a as_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o willing_a to_o give_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v in_o reason_n and_o righteousness_n ask_v of_o he_o 1._o he_o know_v all_o thing_n our_o person_n want_n necessity_n prayer_n our_o person_n god_n know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n as_o thou_o be_v for_o sure_o god_n know_v who_o he_o have_v make_v and_o who_o he_o support_v and_o govern_v a_o notable_a instance_n we_o have_v act_v 9.11_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o street_n that_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o inquire_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n for_o one_o call_v saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v what_o a_o description_n be_v here_o of_o god_n particular_a providence_n the_o city_n of_o damascus_n the_o street_n call_v straight_o the_o house_n of_o one_o judas_n the_o person_n a_o lodger_n there_o one_o paul_n of_o tarsus_n the_o action_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o behold_v he_o pray_v he_o know_v our_o want_n and_o necessity_n mark_v 6.8_o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o
have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o he_o observe_v every_o weary_a step_n of_o david_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o all_o his_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n psal._n 56.8_o thou_o tell_v my_o wander_n put_v thou_o my_o tear_n in_o thy_o bottle_n be_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o book_n he_o particular_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n of_o his_o exile_n and_o wander_a condition_n as_o if_o his_o tear_n have_v be_v preserve_v in_o a_o bottle_n and_o his_o trouble_n register_v or_o recordeâ—_n in_o a_o book_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v dii_fw-la magna_fw-la curant_fw-la parva_fw-la negligunt_fw-la the_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n the_o lord_n take_v into_o his_o care_n but_o leave_v other_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o event_n and_o chance_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v otherwise_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n for_o our_o prayer_n psal._n 34.6_o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n how_o obscure_a soever_o the_o worshipper_n be_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o depend_v on_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v regard_v he_o 2._o for_o his_o power_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n mark_v 14.36_o abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o thou_o 3._o for_o his_o goodness_n he_o relieve_v all_o his_o creature_n hear_v the_o moan_n of_o the_o beast_n much_o more_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n psal._n 145.15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o he_o make_v a_o ground_n of_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o feâ—r_v he_o and_o be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o vers._n 18_o 19_o he_o that_o feed_v a_o kite_n will_v he_o not_o provide_v for_o a_o child_n sure_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n than_o they_o if_o you_o think_v this_o belong_v to_o his_o common_a bounty_n but_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v otherwise_o he_o be_v most_o please_v when_o we_o ask_v spiritual_a blessing_n 1_o king_n 3.10_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o solomon_n ask_v this_o thing_n well_o then_o since_o none_o other_o be_v capable_a and_o god_n be_v to_o he_o must_v we_o come_v 2._o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a rule_n of_o worship_n direct_v we_o to_o no_o other_o when_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v he_o direct_v they_o to_o god_n luke_n 11.2_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n invovation_n be_v divine_a worship_n and_o so_o do_v to_o god_n alone_o 3._o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o to_o pray_v he_o incline_v we_o to_o come_v to_o god_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.5_o 6._o because_o you_o be_v son_n he_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n he_o do_v not_o move_v we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o to_o god_n the_o use_n well_o then_o if_o any_o trouble_n befall_v we_o let_v we_o call_v on_o god_n unbosom_v ourselves_o to_o he_o psal._n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o if_o we_o want_v any_o grace_n let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n heb._n 4.16_o see_v therefore_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n tâ—at_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v we_o in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n we_o can_v pray_v to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v psalm_n 62.8_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o trust_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o prayer_n they_o that_o look_v to_o god_n for_o all_o will_v frequent_o apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o our_o necessity_n and_o want_n be_v continual_a both_o as_o to_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o need_v not_o only_o daily_a bread_n but_o daily_o pardon_v daily_a strength_n against_o temptation_n therefore_o let_v we_o often_o come_v to_o god_n iii_o observation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v invoke_v together_o with_o the_o father_n as_o a_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o thereby_o his_o godhead_n be_v prove_v for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o object_n both_o of_o internal_a and_o external_n worship_n be_v god_n now_o such_o be_v christ._n of_o internal_a worship_n joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o though_o christ_n die_v as_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o trust._n for_o external_n worship_n or_o prayer_n the_o text_n be_v clear_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n that_o be_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o we_o have_v god_n to_o trust_v in_o and_o christ_n to_o trust_v in_o that_o we_o that_o have_v sin_v with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o have_v a_o double_a ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o hope_n the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o a_o mediator_n there_o be_v a_o great_a latitude_n in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o of_o invocation_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n our_o father_n there_o be_v no_o pain_n so_o great_a that_o god_n in_o christ_n can_v remove_v no_o danger_n so_o dreadful_a but_o he_o can_v prevent_v no_o misery_n so_o deep_a but_o he_o can_v deliver_v from_o it_o no_o enemy_n so_o strong_a but_o he_o can_v vanquish_v they_o no_o want_n that_o he_o can_v supply_v when_o we_o have_v a_o want_n that_o he_o can_v supply_v or_o a_o sickness_n that_o he_o can_v cure_v or_o a_o danger_n that_o he_o can_v prevent_v or_o a_o misery_n that_o he_o can_v remove_v or_o enemy_n that_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o than_o we_o may_v sit_v down_o and_o despair_n and_o die_v i_o speak_v of_o both_o as_o one_o for_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v here_o join_v as_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n comfort_v their_o heart_n and_o stablish_v they_o in_o every_o good_a word_n anâ—_n work_n iv._o we_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o from_o god_n unless_o we_o seek_v it_o in_o christ._n therefore_o the_o apostle_n begin_v his_o prayer_n now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n etc._n etc._n god_n alone_a iâ—_n abundant_o enough_o for_o our_o happiness_n for_o there_o be_v in_o he_o more_o than_o abundant_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o without_o a_o mediator_n how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n if_o maâ—_n have_v keep_v innocent_a god_n have_v be_v enough_o to_o we_o for_o in_o innocency_n there_o be_v no_o mediator_n but_o to_o man_n fall_v a_o mediator_n be_v necessary_a 1._o i_o shall_v state_n the_o necessity_n of_o iâ—_n because_o of_o distance_n and_o difference_n we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o approach_v his_o holy_a presence_n and_o god_n have_v a_o quarrel_n and_o controversy_n with_o we_o which_o till_o it_o be_v take_v up_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o 1._o distance_n we_o be_v strange_v from_o god_n by_o the_o fall_n and_o have_v lose_v his_o image_n lose_v his_o favour_n and_o fellowship_n and_o all_o communion_n with_o he_o so_o that_o god_n now_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o as_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o commerce_n which_o hinder_v our_o love_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o we_o can_v hardly_o depend_v upon_o one_o so_o far_o above_o we_o that_o he_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o we_o or_o take_v care_n for_o we_o so_o as_o to_o relieve_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n or_o help_v we_o in_o our_o misery_n and_o give_v we_o the_o blessing_n we_o ask_v of_o he_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o he_o when_o we_o come_v with_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n god_n teach_v the_o israelite_n their_o distance_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o that_o dispensation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a be_v not_o yet_o make_v manife_a wâ—ile_v the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v heb._n 9.8_o they_o can_v not_o come_v near_o god_n without_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o so_o familiar_a wâ—th_v he_o 2._o difference_n or_o controversy_n a_o mediator_n be_v use_v only_o between_o disagree_v party_n when_o man_n be_v guilty_a god_n be_v angry_a conscience_n of_o sin_n
present_v god_n terrible_a and_o take_v away_o all_o confidence_n from_o we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o righteous_a vengeance_n who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a god_n 1_o sam._n 6.20_o and_o who_o can_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n isa._n 33.14_o we_o can_v approach_v god_n in_o any_o friendly_a manner_n 2._o i_o shall_v show_v what_o provision_n god_n have_v â—ade_v for_o we_o the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v this_o office_n at_o god_n appointment_n of_o reconcile_a god_n to_o we_o and_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o we_o to_o god_n by_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o our_o alienate_v and_o estrange_v affection_n to_o god_n how_o so_o what_o have_v he_o do_v 1._o the_o distance_n be_v in_o truth_n take_v away_o by_o his_o very_a person_n he_o be_v god-man_n god_n and_o man_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n do_v condescend_v and_o come_v down_o to_o man_n and_o man_n be_v encourage_v to_o ascend_v to_o god_n god_n in_o christ_n be_v near_o to_o man_n than_o he_o be_v before_o that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o familiar_a thought_n of_o he_o the_o pure_a deity_n be_v at_o so_o vast_a a_o distance_n from_o we_o that_o we_o be_v amaze_v and_o confound_v when_o we_o think_v of_o it_o and_o can_v conceive_v a_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v concern_v himself_o in_o our_o affair_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v in_o our_o nature_n john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o grace_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o he_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o we_o and_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o more_o ready_o incline_v to_o help_v we_o for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o his_o own_o flesh._n 2._o the_o difference_n and_o controversy_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o redemption_n for_o god_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n or_o a_o mean_n of_o appease_v his_o wrath_n rom._n 3._o 25._o and_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o pardon_n and_o life_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o our_o recovery_n that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v but_o man_n must_v be_v renew_v otherwise_o we_o remain_v for_o ever_o undeâ—_n the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n now_o he_o have_v purchase_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o covenant_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n titus_n 3.5_o 6._o nor_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o rom._n 8.2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n use_v let_v we_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o that_o the_o legal_a exclusion_n be_v remove_v and_o a_o way_n open_v to_o the_o father_n john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o wâ—y_a the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o immediate_o converse_v with_o god_n nor_o trust_v in_o he_o 1._o we_o see_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n as_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o help_v he_o come_v down_o among_o we_o and_o become_v one_o of_o we_o be_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o though_o he_o have_v remove_v his_o dwell_n into_o heaven_n again_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n he_o have_v carry_v our_o nature_n thither_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o bless_a place_n in_o our_o name_n if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o follow_v he_o john_n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 2._o here_o we_o see_v the_o mean_n of_o appease_v god_n wrath_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n â—as_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o full_a ransom_n pay_v all_o that_o enter_v into_o god_n peace_n shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 3._o by_o he_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o come_v to_o pray_v for_o every_o blessing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o ephes._n 2.18_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n liberty_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n be_v a_o privilege_n which_o we_o can_v enough_o value_v the_o wall_n of_o partition_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v break_v down_o by_o christ_n he_o have_v complete_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n heb._n 10.19_o he_o be_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n intercede_v for_o we_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o remain_v with_o god_n as_o the_o great_a agent_n of_o the_o saint_n heb._n 8.1_o 2._o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n perfume_a their_o prayer_n with_o the_o smoke_n of_o his_o incense_n rev._n 8.3_o 4._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and._n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n v._o mark_v the_o distinct_a title_n give_v to_o god_n and_o the_o mediator_n christ_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n and_o god_n our_o father_n let_v we_o see_v what_o these_o title_n import_v of_o lord_n and_o father_n 1_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o as_o the_o lord_n so_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 10.36_o we_o preach_v peace_n by_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 2_o cor._n 4.5_o we_o preach_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n col._n 2.6_o if_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o christ_n be_v lord_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o that_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o creator_n and_o be_v common_a and_o equal_a to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n sure_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o it_o this_o right_n continue_v still_o and_o shall_v continue_v while_o man_n receive_v his_o be_v from_o god_n by_o creation_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o be_v by_o daily_a preservation_n and_o providence_n 2._o there_o be_v novum_fw-la jus_o dominii_fw-la &_o imperii_fw-la a_o new_a right_n of_o empire_n and_o government_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o redeemer_n and_o this_o accrueth_n to_o he_o 1._o partly_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o god_n act_v 2.36_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v that_o this_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v be_v make_v lord_n and_o christ._n this_o office_n of_o lord_n be_v derivative_a and_o can_v be_v supreme_a but_o subordinate_a it_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28.18_o and_o it_o be_v reffer_v to_o he_o phil._n 2.11_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o supreme_a right_n of_o govern_v be_v still_o in_o god_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v not_o vacate_v but_o establish_v and_o reserve_v 2._o it_o be_v acquire_v by_o his_o own_o purchase_n rom._n 14_o 9_o for_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o living_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o you_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n he_o have_v a_o full_a right_n in_o we_o before_o but_o this_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n which_o the_o redeemer_n be_v possess_v of_o be_v comfortable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o we_o and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o effect_v man_n cure_n and_o recovery_n we_o can_v not_o by_o our_o sin_n make_v void_a god_n right_a and_o
title_n to_o govern_v we_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o comfortable_a to_o we_o it_o be_v but_o such_o a_o right_a as_o a_o prince_n have_v to_o chastise_v his_o rebellious_a subject_n we_o forfeit_v our_o interest_n in_o his_o gracious_a protection_n therefore_o be_v this_o new_a interest_n set_v afoot_a to_o save_v and_o recover_v fall_v man_n therefore_o this_o lordship_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o medicinal_a and_o restorative_n to_o reduce_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n that_o make_v he_o act_n 10.38_o god_n anoint_a jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o lordship_n that_o conduce_v to_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o we_o may_v again_o enjoy_v his_o favour_n and_o live_v in_o his_o obedience_n act_n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o new_a lord_n have_v make_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v lex_fw-la remedian_n a_o remedy_n propound_v for_o the_o recover_v the_o lapse_v world_n of_o mankind_n the_o great_a benefit_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o great_a duty_n repentance_n use_v 1_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o this_o bless_a lord_n by_o our_o voluntary_a consent_n psalm_n 45.11_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n worship_n thou_o he_o there_o be_v a_o passive_a subjection_n and_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n by_o a_o passive_a subjection_n all_o creature_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o devil_n themselves_o though_o grievous_a revolter_n and_o rebel_n be_v not_o exempt_v every_o knee_n be_v force_v to_o bow_v to_o christ._n by_o voluntary_a submission_n those_o be_v christ_n subject_n and_o admit_v into_o his_o kingdom_n who_o willing_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o redeemer_n to_o be_v save_v upon_o his_o own_o term_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v he_o against_o their_o will_n buâ—_n all_o christ_n people_n be_v his_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n use_v 2._o let_v we_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o this_o title_n call_v for_o our_o obedience_n be_v the_o best_a testimony_n of_o our_o subjection_n to_o he_o many_o seem_v to_o like_a christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n but_o refuse_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n whereas_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o saviour_n to_o bless_v but_o a_o lord_n to_o rule_n and_o command_n therefore_o if_o we_o catch_v at_o comfort_n and_o neglect_v duty_n we_o â—o_o not_o own_o christ_n authority_n the_o libertine_n yokeless_a spirit_n be_v natural_a to_o all_o luke_n 19.14_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o psal._n 12.4_o with_o our_o tongue_n we_o will_v prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o psal._n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o some_o be_v so_o in_o opinion_n but_o most_o in_o practice_n we_o will_v not_o be_v uner_n command_n we_o love_v privilege_n but_o decline_v duty_n but_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n ephes._n 5.23_o if_o we_o will_v have_v privilege_n by_o he_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n if_o thou_o have_v no_o care_n to_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n thy_o esteem_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o imaginary_a thy_o knowledge_n but_o partial_a thy_o application_n of_o he_o unsound_a but_o we_o wilâ—_n own_o he_o as_o lord_n how_o be_v that_o understand_v will_v you_o give_v he_o a_o empty_a title_n or_o some_o superficial_a compliment_n and_o observance_n luke_n 6â—_n 46_o and_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mockage_n or_o will_v you_o please_v yourselves_o with_o strict_a opinion_n matth._n 6.21_o 22._o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n if_o therefore_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n no_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o through_o subjection_n to_o his_o holy_a law_n forsake_v all_o other_o lord_n isa._n 26.13_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o but_o by_o thou_o only_o will_v we_o make_v mention_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o then_o a_o strict_a observance_n col._n 1.11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n use_v 3_o depend_v upon_o christ_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n to_o you_o which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n col_fw-fr 1.13_o 14._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o santification_n of_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 8.10_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n assistance_n in_o carry_v on_o the_o spiritual_a life_n that_o here_o sure_o our_o lord_n will_v not_o desert_v we_o but_o help_v we_o in_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o final_o everlasting_a life_n heb._n 5.9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o when_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n christ_n faithful_a subject_n and_o servant_n be_v advance_v into_o eternal_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n 2._o god_n be_v represent_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o father_n and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n god_n be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n father_n express_v his_o good_a will_n and_o love_n god_n stand_v in_o both_o relation_n to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v also_o to_o christ._n john_n 20.17_o i_o go_v to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n both_o join_v together_o signify_v his_o power_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_n he_o that_o be_v our_o father_n be_v true_a god_n also_o and_o he_o that_o be_v true_a god_n be_v also_o our_o father_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v depend_v on_o he_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o open_v be_v the_o term_n father_n which_o speak_v both_o comforth_o and_o duty_n to_o we_o 1._o comfort_n for_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o will_v be_v very_o fatherly_a as_o a_o father_n love_v his_o child_n so_o will_v god_n love_v his_o people_n 2_o cor._n 6.18_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o â—ou_fw-mi and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n 1._o he_o will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o frailty_n and_o spare_v we_o and_o pity_v we_o notwithstanding_o our_o ill_a deserve_n psal._n 103.13_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o mal._n 3.17_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o win_a son_n that_o serve_v he_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o grace_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o because_o of_o our_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o daily_a fail_n 2._o he_o will_v give_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v â—â—rve_v he_o better_o luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o bâ—â—â—g_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o do_v but_o cry_v to_o he_o as_o a_o hungry_a child_n to_o his_o father_n for_o bread_n and_o god_n will_v not_o deny_v this_o great_a gift_n to_o you_o 3._o god_n will_v provide_v for_o we_o and_o give_v such_o a_o allowance_n of_o temporal_a mercy_n as_o be_v convenient_a mark_v 6.25_o take_v no_o thought_n 〈◊〉_d your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o and_o ver._n 32._o for_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o belief_n of_o adoption_n and_o particular_a providence_n kill_v all_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o care_n at_o the_o very_a root_n 4._o he_o will_v protect_v you_o and_o preserve_v you_o against_o
temptation_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 5._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n he_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 5._o he_o will_v give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o relation_n bespeakâ—th_v duty_n for_o if_o god_n be_v a_o father_n we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o child_n by_o our_o subjection_n to_o he_o that_o be_v by_o submission_n to_o his_o disposing-will_a and_o obedience_n to_o his_o govern_n will._n 1._o by_o a_o absolute_a submission_n to_o his_o disposing-will_a for_o if_o you_o will_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n family_n you_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o his_o family_n heb._n 12.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o for_o who_o god_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v witâ—_n you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n furthermore_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o chastened_a we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o the_o rod_n but_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o need_v correction_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o give_v it_o we_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o legitimate_a but_o degenerate_a son_n but_o in_o the_o 10_o verse_n the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o god_n paternal_a authority_n for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a â—s_n after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n bâ—t_v he_o for_o our_o profit_n fit_a that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n child_n though_o they_o take_v â—t_a ill_n to_o be_v beat_v by_o other_o yet_o not_o by_o their_o parent_n who_o under_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v and_o love_v they_o and_o in_o correction_n of_o they_o seek_v their_o good_a much_o more_o do_v we_o owe_v this_o respect_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v a_o more_o absolute_a right_n over_o we_o parent_n may_v err_v through_o want_n of_o wisdom_n their_o chastisement_n may_v be_v arbitrary_a and_o irregular_a do_v much_o in_o passion_n rather_o than_o compassion_n but_o all_o god_n chastisement_n come_v from_o pure_a love_n and_o be_v regulate_v by_o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o tend_v to_o and_o end_n in_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n 2._o obedience_n to_o his_o govern_n will._n the_o great_a duty_n of_o child_n be_v to_o love_v please_v obey_v and_o honour_v their_o father_n mal._n 1.6_o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o 15._o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v câ—lled_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n john_n 15.8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a tenderness_n upon_o we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n or_o tend_v to_o god_n dishonour_n what_o diligent_a observer_n be_v the_o rechabite_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o their_o family_n jer._n 35.6_o but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v drink_v no_o wine_n for_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n neither_o you_o nor_o your_o son_n for_o ever_o vi_o obseru._n they_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o lord_n to_o they_o god_n be_v a_o father_n his_o special_a fatherly_a love_n flow_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o redemption_n and_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n from_o all_o eternity_n predeterminate_v some_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n eph._n 1.5_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will._n but_o how_o do_v he_o bring_v to_o pass_v this_o decree_n by_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v no_o mean_a privilege_n christian_n that_o need_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o establish_v it_o gal._n 4.4_o 5._o buâ—_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n christ_n come_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n before_o we_o can_v have_v this_o privilege_n well_o but_o whence_o arise_v our_o actual_a interest_n i_o answer_v by_o accept_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o receive_v and_o own_v christ_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o god_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n john_n 1.12_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n that_o be_v by_o depend_v on_o his_o merit_n for_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n that_o he_o may_v reduce_v we_o to_o our_o primitive_a obedience_n and_o love_n to_o they_o use_v therefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o share_n in_o this_o bless_a privilege_n 1._o you_o must_v be_v regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o relative_n change_n depend_v on_o the_o real_a our_o state_n be_v not_o change_v till_o our_o nature_n be_v change_v john_n 1.12_o 13._o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o you_o will_v enter_v into_o god_n family_n and_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n thereof_o you_o must_v be_v change_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o there_o be_v require_v on_o your_o part_n a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n matth._n 18.3_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o little_a child_n be_v new_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o begin_v their_o life_n all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a to_o they_o so_o those_o that_o have_v the_o privelege_n of_o god_n child_n must_v become_v as_o little_a child_n enter_v into_o a_o new_a state_n carry_v on_o a_o new_a life_n and_o trade_n with_o which_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v before_o our_o first_o admission_n be_v by_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n gal._n 3.26_o you_o be_v all_o make_v child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n depend_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o a_o solemn_a word_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o which_o we_o renew_v again_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n vii_o that_o we_o most_o comfortable_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n for_o grace_n when_o we_o consider_v our_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o relation_n to_o he_o their_o relation_n be_v here_o intimate_v for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o sure_o our_o lord_n will_v not_o refuse_v his_o own_o subject_n nor_o our_o father_n be_v strange_a to_o his_o own_o child_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o among_o man_n relation_n to_o any_o person_n or_o thing_n indear_v they_o to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n love_v their_o own_o child_n though_o not_o so_o fair_a and_o good_a as_o other_o yet_o they_o be_v their_o own_o and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o as_o to_o god_n see_v john_n 13.1_o have_v love_v his_o own_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o john_n 17.6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n 2._o interest_n give_v we_o more_o encouragement_n isa._n 63.19_o we_o be_v thou_o thou_o never_o bear_v rule_v over_o they_o they_o be_v never_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v we_o be_v thy_o people_n thy_o subject_n so_o call_v so_o account_v
that_o we_o shall_v be_v welcome_a if_o we_o do_v so_o and_o because_o we_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v admit_v we_o we_o be_v trouble_v but_o all_o this_o while_n we_o be_v but_o seek_v the_o sun_n with_o a_o candle_n what_o great_a evidence_n of_o god_n willingness_n to_o receive_v you_o than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v above_o all_o evidence_n that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o this_o be_v like_o the_o jew_n who_o when_o they_o have_v see_v many_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o christ_n will_v still_o have_v a_o new_a sign_n the_o great_a sign_n be_v give_v already_o christ_n die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n man_n and_o angel_n can_v find_v out_o a_o sign_n pledge_v and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o that_o yet_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o we_o have_v another_o sign_n the_o promise_n and_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o show_v his_o willingness_n to_o welcome_a sinner_n salvation_n be_v offer_v but_o not_o to_o name_v but_o describe_v person_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v under_o these_o hope_n upon_o god_n term_n this_o may_v satisfy_v our_o scrupulous_a mind_n there_o be_v no_o bar_n put_v to_o we_o but_o what_o we_o put_v to_o ourselves_o by_o our_o refuse_v the_o grace_n as_o god_n offer_v it_o certain_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n to_o lose_a mankind_n be_v our_o first_o motive_n and_o his_o willingness_n to_o impart_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n and_o sure_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o our_o acceptance_n of_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v special_a love_n where_o this_o grace_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o ephes._n 2.4_o 5._o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o have_v quicken_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v of_o a_o more_o ancient_a and_o eternal_a rise_n but_o when_o he_o do_v begin_v to_o apply_v his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v no_o ordinary_a but_o great_a love_n when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o and_o pronounce_v wrath_n on_o we_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o appear_v as_o a_o enemy_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o our_o guilty_a fear_n then_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o a_o reconcile_v father_n this_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o everlasting_a love_n and_o joy_n rom._n 5.11_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o this_o be_v a_o prop_n of_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n can_v we_o once_o believe_v that_o he_o dear_o love_v we_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n that_o he_o delight_v in_o our_o prosperity_n oh_o how_o cheerful_o can_v we_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n john_n 16.27_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n they_o have_v not_o only_o his_o intercession_n but_o the_o father_n be_v especial_a love_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o hope_n of_o audience_n now_o this_o particular_a interest_n depend_v on_o something_o wrought_v in_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o lord_n mention_v two_o thing_n their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o god_n 1_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o a_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n therefore_o call_v receive_v christ_n and_o entitle_v we_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n child_n john_n 2.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n 2._o love_n to_o god_n john_n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o be_v that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o and_o vers._n 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o we_o can_v perceive_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o special_a love_n of_o god_n but_o by_o our_o sincerity_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o god_n when_o we_o see_v god_n love_n take_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o love_v we_o especial_o the_o latter_a for_o by_o the_o latter_a the_o former_a be_v manifest_v also_o gal._n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n now_o the_o evidence_n of_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n be_v seek_v after_o god_n and_o delight_v in_o he_o if_o you_o can_v find_v the_o latter_a the_o former_a will_n evidence_n it_o to_o you_o prov._n 8.17_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o those_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o the_o desiderium_fw-la unionis_fw-la the_o desire_a seek_v love_n if_o it_o be_v serious_a and_o earnest_a it_o be_v sincere_a though_o you_o find_v not_o such_o delightful_a apprehension_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o you_o clear_a that_o once_o and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o prayer_n you_o may_v know_v god_n love_v you_o and_o the_o dear_a friend_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o the_o thousand_o part_n so_o much_o as_o he_o yea_o the_o high_a angel_n do_v not_o love_n god_n so_o much_o as_o he_o love_v the_o low_a saint_n god_n love_v like_o himself_o become_v the_o greatness_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o own_o be_v and_o with_o this_o persuasion_n pray_v to_o he_o second_o the_o second_o ground_n of_o audience_n be_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n as_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o everlasting_a consolation_n sure_o this_o clause_n respect_v not_o the_o effect_n and_o sense_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n but_o respect_v the_o matter_n and_o object_n of_o our_o comfort_n for_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o application_n of_o it_o afterward_o comfort_v your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o nothing_o be_v more_o fleet_a and_o often_o interrupt_v than_o our_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n it_o will_v contradict_v plain_a sense_n to_o call_v that_o comfort_n which_o christian_n feel_v and_o actual_o enjoy_v everlasting_a comfort_n therefore_o i_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o observe_v this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n have_v give_v all_o true_a believer_n solid_a ground_n of_o perpetual_a and_o endless_a comfort_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o three_o argument_n 1_o the_o comfort_n propound_v be_v of_o a_o everlasting_a tendency_n and_o benefit_n pardon_v and_o life_n to_o free_v we_o from_o everlasting_a death_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n when_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n now_o the_o consolation_n ground_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n whatever_o it_o be_v in_o our_o feel_n be_v in_o its_o cause_n and_o foundation_n eternal_a the_o scripture_n often_o insist_o upon_o this_o 1_o john_n 2._o 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n heb._n 5.9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o and_o all_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o not_o only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o eternal_a peace_n and_o felicity_n be_v our_o portion_n so_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 119.111_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v for_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o a_o heritage_n to_o lean_v upon_o for_o a_o while_n as_o all_o our_o worldly_a comfort_n be_v but_o for_o ever_o so_o psal._n 73.26_o god_n be_v my_o portion_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v when_o all_o other_o thing_n fail_v have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n can_v afford_v we_o no_o more_o relief_n then_o we_o begin_v to_o enjoy_v our_o true_a and_o proper_a portion_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o heap_v up_o place_n man_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n but_o sure_o in_o the_o other_o world_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o estate_n for_o man_n be_v pass_v their_o trial_n and_o must_v be_v what_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o if_o you_o can_v imagine_v as_o some_o have_v have_v the_o large_a charity_n to_o conceit_n it_o
that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v change_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v change_v who_o have_v past_o the_o pike_n and_o be_v triumph_v with_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v ever_o lose_v that_o estate_n again_o 2._o they_o depend_v on_o everlasting_a foundation_n such_o as_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o not_o only_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a form_n of_o praise_v god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 2._o the_o everlasting_a merit_n of_o christ_n which_o never_o lose_v its_o force_n and_o effect_n heb._n 9.12_o he_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v always_o propitiate_a no_o the_o work_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o short_a time_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v of_o everlasting_a continuance_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a covenant_n heb._n 13.20_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n though_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n be_v abolish_v yet_o this_o be_v everlasting_a and_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o shall_v never_o be_v alter_v because_o it_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v which_o be_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o temporary_a covenant_n this_o eternal_a now_o because_o this_o be_v the_o main_a circumstance_n and_o the_o next_o ground_n of_o our_o eternal_a consolation_n the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n i_o shall_v prove_v the_o eternal_a truth_n and_o immutable_a constancy_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o a_o promise_v be_v immutable_a certain_a and_o firm_a three_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v serious_o and_o hearty_o make_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o perform_v it_o 2._o that_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v continue_v in_o his_o purpose_n without_o change_n of_o mind_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v now_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n 1._o god_n mean_v as_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o be_v so_o mind_a when_o he_o send_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o heaven_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o die_v the_o death_n to_o purchase_v it_o for_o we_o and_o afterward_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o enter_v into_o that_o happiness_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a give_v gift_n to_o man_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o this_o bless_a estate_n to_o be_v have_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o his_o new_a covenant_n his_o spirit_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o divers_a sign_n and_o wonder_n partly_o to_o alarm_n the_o drowsy_a world_n to_o regard_v it_o and_o assure_v the_o incredulous_a world_n that_o it_o be_v no_o fable_n and_o because_o they_o live_v not_o for_o ever_o do_v inspire_v those_o holy_a man_n before_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o thiâ—_n salvation_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v not_o serious_a in_o all_o this_o yea_o to_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n indeed_o yea_o to_o establish_v a_o falsehood_n with_o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o demonstration_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o mankind_n yea_o to_o make_v a_o lie_v necessary_a not_o only_o to_o the_o govern_n but_o sanctify_v of_o the_o world_n sure_o then_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o that_o great_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n 2._o that_o god_n do_v continue_v in_o his_o purpose_n without_o change_n of_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a nature_n mal._n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o james_n 1.17_o with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v and_o what_o shall_v alter_v his_o purpose_n do_v he_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o foresee_v not_o or_o know_v not_o before_o no_o this_o be_v a_o weakness_n incident_a to_o man_n god_n do_v never_o repent_v and_o call_v back_o his_o grant_n which_o he_o have_v by_o this_o condescend_v act_n of_o grace_n insure_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n 1_o sam._n 15.29_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v psal._n 110.4_o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n christ_n be_v by_o oath_n instate_v in_o full_a power_n of_o entertain_v and_o bless_v his_o faithful_a servant_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v retract_v and_o reverse_v to_o take_v off_o all_o doubt_n he_o have_v give_v double_a assurance_n his_o word_n and_o his_o oath_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o god_n be_v willing_a more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n that_o it_o be_v set_v before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o irrevokable_a and_o so_o our_o comfort_n be_v the_o more_o strong_a certain_a and_o stable_n god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v sincere_a believer_n this_o double_a assurance_n by_o his_o word_n and_o oath_n have_v regard_n to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o those_o many_o doubt_n wherewith_o we_o be_v haunt_v about_o the_o world_n to_o come_v god_n have_v ever_o be_v tender_a of_o his_o word_n above_o all_o that_o be_v fame_v or_o believe_v of_o he_o this_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a psal._n 138.2_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n and_o matth._n 24.35_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o a_o oath_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v interpose_v usual_o indeed_o in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n but_o though_o here_o it_o need_v not_o god_n will_v show_v his_o extraordinary_a care_n for_o our_o salvation_n we_o see_v his_o good_a will_n in_o the_o promise_n his_o solicitude_n in_o the_o oath_n in_o short_a god_n wouâ—d_v never_o be_v so_o fast_o bind_v but_o that_o he_o do_v and_o will_v still_o continue_v his_o purpose_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o faith_n look_v to_o that_o also_o for_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o prop_n of_o abraham_n faith_n rom._n 4.21_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v so_o must_v all_o abraham_n child_n that_o will_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o believe_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o mysterious_a and_o so_o many_o difficulty_n object_v themselves_o to_o our_o view_n that_o we_o be_v soon_o pudder_v unless_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n god_n be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n whereby_o sinner_n may_v be_v reconcile_v our_o corrupt_a heart_n sanctify_v and_o our_o sin_n subdue_v by_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o his_o interest_n in_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v against_o the_o assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n world_n and_o flesh_n he_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v our_o soul_n to_o himself_o after_o they_o flit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o final_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v our_o vile_a body_n after_o they_o be_v eat_v out_o by_o worm_n and_o turn_v into_o dust_n phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v whole_o or_o main_o future_a or_o to_o come_v and_o difficult_a to_o be_v perform_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v exerciseâ—_n with_o so_o many_o trial_n a_o express_a belief_n of_o god_n power_n be_v necessary_a to_o convert_v such_o a_o obstinate_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v to_o sanctify_v such_o a_o sinful_a creature_n to_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o
take_v heb._n 7.19_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v whereby_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n by_o the_o better_a hope_n be_v mean_v the_o sure_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v mere_o on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o give_v hope_n to_o lose_a sinner_n of_o recover_a commerce_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n that_o be_v solid_a ground_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v expect_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o sense_n good_a hope_n be_v hope_n well_o warrant_v the_o solid_a reason_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore-time_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a hope_n in_o god_n quod_fw-la agit_fw-fr tota_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ut_fw-la credamus_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la the_o business_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o eternal_a salvation_n there_o the_o rule_n of_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v state_v whatever_o be_v promise_v be_v sure_a there_o may_v be_v reason_n to_o expect_v some_o thing_n from_o god_n merciful_a nature_n though_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n about_o they_o but_o the_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v a_o express_a ground_n of_o confidence_n and_o hope_n that_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o ashamed_a it_o be_v well_o ground_a hope_n therefore_o good_a hope_n build_v on_o the_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n 3._o by_o the_o act_n or_o grace_n of_o hope_n itself_o this_o may_v be_v call_v good_a either_o in_o itself_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o degree_n 1._o in_o itself_o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n lam._n 3.26_o bonum_fw-la be_v either_o honestum_fw-la jucundum_fw-la or_o utile_a it_o be_v good_a in_o all_o regard_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o rest_v assure_v in_o god_n promise_n it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o anticipate_v and_o forecast_v a_o blessing_n to_o come_v sure_o it_o be_v delightful_a to_o live_v in_o the_o foresight_n of_o endless_a glory_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o support_v our_o heart_n under_o present_a difficulty_n and_o trouble_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o present_a life_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o that_o be_v good_a hope_n which_o be_v most_o able_a to_o do_v its_o office_n when_o it_o be_v lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n such_o as_o do_v most_o support_n and_o quicken_v we_o the_o more_o serious_a and_o earnest_a our_o reflection_n be_v upon_o eternal_a life_n the_o better_a be_v the_o hope_n heb._n 6.12_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v still_o keep_v up_o this_o sure_a and_o desirous_a expectation_n brief_o hope_v the_o grace_n be_v twofold_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o regeneration_n and_o be_v a_o constitutive_a part_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n of_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1.3_o beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n this_o mere_o flow_v from_o our_o acceptance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o conditional_a offer_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o take_v it_o for_o our_o happiness_n resolve_v to_o seek_v it_o in_o god_n way_n without_o this_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o christian_n till_o he_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v give_v he_o upon_o christ_n term_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o experience_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o season_a and_o try_v christian_a who_o have_v approve_v his_o own_o fidelity_n to_o god_n and_o have_v much_o trial_n of_o god_n fidelity_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o he_o of_o this_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 5.4_o that_o experience_n work_v hope_n it_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a because_o it_o produce_v not_o only_o a_o conditional_a certainty_n but_o a_o actual_a confidence_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n the_o former_a be_v necessary_a for_o we_o live_v and_o act_v by_o it_o the_o other_o be_v very_o comfortable_a for_o it_o facilitate_v all_o our_o act_n when_o we_o know_v there_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v in_o that_o day_n and_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v a_o resurrection_n both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a but_o our_o own_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o now_o for_o the_o effect_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o two_o which_o suit_n with_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o text_n consolation_n in_o trouble_n and_o confirmation_n in_o holiness_n 1._o support_v in_o trouble_n when_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o a_o happy_a issue_n we_o be_v the_o better_o keep_v from_o faint_a phil._n 1.19_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v it_o of_o his_o trouble_n and_o the_o machination_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o this_o knowledge_n he_o call_v in_o the_o 20_o verse_n his_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o his_o hope_n the_o bitter_a cross_n be_v sweeten_v by_o hope_n this_o carry_v he_o through_o his_o suffering_n not_o only_o with_o patience_n but_o comfort_n as_o man_n in_o a_o storm_n when_o they_o see_v land_n take_v courage_n it_o be_v but_o endure_v a_o little_a more_o tempest_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a on_o shore_n to_o a_o hope_v christian_a his_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o rough_a voyage_n but_o a_o short_a one_o ii_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o work_v it_o be_v hope_n set_v the_o whole_a wonrld_n a-work_o 1_o cor._n 9.10_o that_o he_o that_o plow_v shall_v plough_v in_o hope_n and_o that_o he_o that_o thresh_v in_o hope_n shall_v be_v partakeâ—_n of_o his_o hope_n certain_o it_o be_v hope_n set_v the_o christian_a a-work_o act_v 26.7_o unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v why_o be_v god_n child_n so_o hard_o at_o work_n for_o god_n but_o ouâ—_n of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o oh_o let_v we_o continual_o be_v serve_v god_n let_v we_o live_v always_o either_o for_o heaven_n as_o seek_v it_o or_o upon_o heaven_n as_o solace_v ourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o do_v what_o ever_o we_o do_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o not_o be_v take_v up_o with_o trifle_n and_o this_o will_v put_v life_n into_o our_o endeavour_n it_o be_v for_o a_o glorious_a and_o bless_a estate_n on_o which_o we_o employ_v all_o this_o labour_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n i_o must_v prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o good_a hope_n be_v his_o gift_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o objective_a grace_n this_o be_v the_o free_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o hope_v for_o it_o which_o be_v his_o gracious_a promise_n but_o subjective_a grace_n the_o hope_n by_o which_o we_o expect_v this_o blessedness_n be_v free_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o blessedness_n â—_o we_o hope_v for_o but_o the_o very_a hope_n itself_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n be_v necessary_a 1._o by_o way_n of_o illumination_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v ephes._n 1.18_o alas_o otherwise_o our_o sight_n can_v pierce_v so_o far_o nor_o discern_v any_o reality_n in_o a_o happiness_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o unseen_a and_o a_o unknown_a world_n so_o as_o to_o venture_v and_o forsake_v all_o that_o we_o see_v and_o love_v for_o a_o god_n and_o a_o glory_n that_o we_o never_o see_v nature_n if_o it_o be_v not_o blind_a in_o discern_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v purblind_a it_o can_v foresee_v the_o happiness_n of_o man_n which_o lie_v afar_o off_o from_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o but_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o a_o shortsighted_a man_n can_v see_v thing_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o not_o from_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o object_n but_o through_o the_o fault_n in_o his_o eye_n so_o the_o natural_a man_n blind_v by_o delusion_n do_v either_o not_o believe_v or_o forget_v
the_o world_n to_o come_v though_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v before_o he_o in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o leave_v no_o impression_n upon_o his_o heart_n there_o need_v a_o very_a quick_a sight_n to_o be_v able_a to_o look_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n therefore_o till_o we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v have_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o eternal_a life_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o inclination_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o he_o do_v also_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o mind_n and_o seek_v after_o these_o thing_n as_o our_o portion_n and_o happiness_n act_n 16.14_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n there_o be_v a_o open_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o a_o open_n of_o our_o heart_n necessary_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v knead_v into_o our_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v prepossess_v and_o entangle_v with_o divers_a foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lusts._n though_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n we_o regard_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o incline_v we_o earnest_o to_o look_v and_o long_a and_o patient_o to_o wait_v for_o blessedness_n to_o come_v gal._n 5.5_o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n alas_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o regard_v these_o thing_n certain_o we_o will_v not_o wait_v for_o they_o with_o so_o much_o patience_n and_o self-denial_n and_o solace_v our_o heart_n with_o these_o hope_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o labour_n adversity_n and_o trouble_n when_o all_o be_v in_o expectation_n and_o so_o little_a in_o possession_n 3._o by_o way_n of_o excitation_n he_o do_v quicken_v we_o and_o comfort_v we_o by_o raise_v our_o thought_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n after_o the_o promise_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v by_o his_o lively_a impression_n that_o this_o grace_n be_v act_v in_o we_o with_o any_o profit_n our_o hope_n be_v act_v and_o increase_v by_o his_o power_n bless_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o end_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v his_o free_a gift_n that_o which_o move_v god_n to_o give_v we_o this_o hope_n be_v his_o mere_a love_n and_o grace_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o hope_n be_v god_n free_a undeserved_a mercy_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o make_v the_o great_a invitation_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o fall_a creature_n psal._n 130.7_o let_v israel_n hope_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o with_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o plenteous_a redemption_n without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n make_v this_o their_o anchor-hold_a psal._n 13.5_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n therefore_o my_o soul_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n let_v other_o trust_v in_o what_o they_o will_v lord_n i_o will_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v hope_n lift_v up_o the_o head_n jude_n 21._o looking_z for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v our_o best_a and_o strong_a plea_n but_o 2._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o hope_n it_o be_v the_o mere_a fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n such_o be_v our_o undeserving_n and_o ill-deserving_n that_o nothing_o else_o can_v incline_v he_o to_o give_v we_o this_o hope_n he_o be_v not_o induce_v by_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o which_o be_v none_o nor_o hinder_v by_o any_o demerit_n or_o sin_n of_o we_o which_o be_v many_o and_o great_a only_o his_o grace_n move_v he_o to_o bring_v we_o under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v set_v ourselves_o with_o longing_n and_o certain_a expectation_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n he_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n there_o be_v so_o many_o provocation_n on_o our_o part_n such_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v enjoy_v that_o nothing_o but_o abundant_a mercy_n can_v give_v we_o this_o hope_n ii_o what_o encouragement_n be_v this_o in_o prayer_n if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 1._o god_n will_v not_o invite_v and_o raise_v a_o hope_n to_o disappoint_v it_o for_o sure_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o deceive_v his_o creature_n that_o depend_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o challenge_v he_o psalm_n 119.49_o remember_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n on_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v the_o word_n contain_v a_o double_a argument_n the_o promise_n be_v of_o god_n make_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o operation_n it_o be_v thy_o word_n and_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_n his_o grant_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o his_o influence_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v a_o strong_a tie_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o give_v we_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n sure_o we_o may_v put_v his_o bond_n in_o suit_n chirographa_fw-la tua_fw-la tibi_fw-la injiciebat_fw-la domine_fw-la but_o when_o his_o spirit_n have_v cause_v we_o to_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o defeat_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v expect_v necessary_a blessing_n such_o as_o be_v support_v and_o establishment_n in_o holiness_n sometime_o god_n promise_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o then_o promise_v again_o because_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o isa._n 26.3_o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o actual_a hope_n and_o trust_n give_v a_o fresh_a claim_n or_o new_a interest_n for_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v a_o trust_v soul_n as_o a_o generous_a man_n will_v not_o fail_v his_o friend_n if_o he_o rely_v on_o he_o we_o count_v this_o to_o be_v the_o strong_a bond_n we_o can_v lay_v upon_o another_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o and_o faithful_a to_o we_o i_o whole_o trust_v upon_o you_o now_o much_o more_o will_v god_n do_v so_o when_o he_o have_v send_v his_o work_n before_o he_o he_o will_v bring_v this_o reward_n with_o he_o when_o he_o have_v invite_v hope_n by_o his_o promise_n and_o cause_v hope_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v give_v the_o mercy_n you_o hope_v for_o for_o he_o have_v prepare_v you_o for_o it_o by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n i_o remember_v the_o prophet_n tell_v god_n jer._n 20.7_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v deceive_v i_o and_o i_o be_v deceive_v word_n that_o seem_v to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n some_o interpret_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o passion_n other_o soften_v they_o by_o another_o render_n thou_o have_v persuade_v i_o and_o i_o be_v persuade_v that_o be_v to_o undertake_v the_o prophetical_a office_n to_o which_o i_o be_v nothing_o forward_o of_o myself_o and_o have_v find_v it_o more_o troublesome_a than_o i_o expect_v but_o why_o may_v not_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v as_o a_o supposition_n if_o i_o be_v deceive_v thou_o have_v deceive_v i_o god_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v bear_v he_o out_o in_o his_o work_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o i_o can_v be_v deceive_v when_o you_o have_v god_n word_n and_o a_o wellgrounded_n hope_n it_o be_v not_o a_o foolish_a imagination_n or_o vain_a expectation_n god_n will_v not_o deceive_v a_o poor_a creature_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o necessary_a thing_n such_o as_o perseverance_n and_o establishment_n in_o holiness_n 2._o he_o that_o give_v we_o hope_n will_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o therefore_o when_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n pray_v for_o necessary_a support_n and_o establishment_n in_o the_o way_n this_o argument_n seem_v to_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o call_v you_o to_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n by_o jesus_n christ_n afâ—er_v you_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o god_n that_o call_v we_o to_o eternal_a glory_n foresee_v the_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o by_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o provide_v grace_n answerable_a which_o we_o be_v to_o sue_v out_o by_o prayer_n sure_o he_o that_o call_v they_o to_o
those_o that_o be_v in_o poverty_n disgrace_n and_o want_v but_o god_n be_v most_o mindful_a of_o his_o afflict_a people_n visit_v they_o most_o vouchsafe_v most_o of_o his_o comfortable_a presence_n to_o those_o that_o holy_o and_o meek_o bear_v the_o affliction_n he_o lay_v upon_o they_o he_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o the_o soul_n be_v theâ—_n more_o capable_a of_o spiritual_a comfort_n because_o their_o taste_n be_v more_o purge_v and_o refine_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o sense_n and_o grace_n be_v more_o lively_a and_o exercise_v now_o the_o more_o grace_n the_o more_o comfort_n and_o prayer_n be_v more_o frequent_a and_o prayer_n be_v seldom_o in_o vain_a 3._o that_o our_o comfort_n carry_v proportion_n with_o our_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o as_o our_o affliction_n abound_v so_o do_v our_o consolation_n this_o come_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o the_o evil_n may_v not_o be_v great_a than_o our_o support_n and_o from_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10.13_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o bring_v on_o heavy_a trouble_n he_o put_v a_o suitable_a measure_n of_o comfort_n and_o cheerfulness_n into_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v comfort_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n comfort_v it_o show_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n psal._n 4.7_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n god_n comfort_n be_v like_o a_o soak_a shower_n that_o go_v to_o the_o root_n and_o refresh_v the_o plant_n of_o the_o earth_n more_o than_o a_o morning_n dew_n that_o wet_v only_o the_o surface_n other_o comfort_n tickle_v the_o sense_n and_o refresh_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o this_o penetrate_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n christ_n pray_v john_n 17.13_o that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o christ_n comfort_n be_v not_o report_v to_o the_o ear_n only_o but_o feel_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a buâ—_n god_n feast_v his_o child_n with_o hide_a manna_n they_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o in_o their_o outward_a man_n they_o be_v expose_v to_o great_a difficulty_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o carnal_a in_o outward_a thing_n be_v foreign_a and_o as_o much_o as_o their_o sense_n be_v please_v their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o torment_a fear_n and_o secret_a disgust_n they_o may_v put_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o it_o but_o dig_v the_o most_o jovial_a of_o they_o to_o the_o bottom_n they_o have_v their_o inward_a sting_n and_o secret_a horror_n of_o conscience_n but_o in_o comfort_v his_o child_n god_n chief_o deal_v with_o the_o heart_n rom._n 5.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o we_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o establish_v this_o comfort_n god_n do_v immediate_o work_v upon_o â—he_n soul_n he_o use_v means_n indeed_o as_o the_o word_n rom._n 15.4_o that_o you_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n there_o we_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n set_v forth_o christ_n redemption_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o of_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o the_o ordinance_n as_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o eunuch_n after_o his_o baptism_n act_v 8.39_o he_o go_v away_o rejoice_v so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o come_v to_o eat_v of_o christ_n peace-offering_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o god_n psal._n 22.26_o the_o meek_a shall_v eat_v be_v satisfy_v they_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n that_o seek_v he_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o his_o spirit_n work_v immediate_o upon_o the_o soul_n either_o 1_o by_o open_v the_o understanding_n to_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o comfort_n rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o 2._o by_o raise_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o lively_a aâ—t_n of_o joy_n act_n 13.52_o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n certain_o god_n comfort_v the_o heart_n both_o way_n by_o see_v the_o ground_n as_o he_o work_v faith_n man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v comfort_v we_o we_o know_v not_o why_o he_o reveal_v indeed_o supernatural_a ground_n of_o comfort_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o reason_n they_o be_v evident_a to_o faith_n but_o then_o the_o very_a joy_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o impression_n but_o of_o that_o more_o anon_o 3._o in_o what_o sense_n comfort_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n i_o answer_v three_o way_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o he_o 2._o when_o the_o matter_n be_v provide_v by_o he_o 3._o when_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o 1._o when_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o he_o and_o warrant_v by_o he_o every_o man_n affect_v comfort_n and_o oblectation_n of_o mind_n for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o be_v please_v in_o that_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o nor_o satisfy_v themselves_o it_o will_v much_o undeceive_v the_o carnal_a world_n and_o make_v they_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o unreasonable_a joy_n and_o quiet_a if_o they_o will_v put_v conscience_n to_o the_o question_n be_v our_o joy_n from_o god_n or_o no_o that_o be_v do_v god_n allow_v it_o i_o certain_o god_n do_v allow_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o outward_a portion_n eccles._n 5.18_o it_o be_v good_a and_o comely_a for_o one_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a of_o all_o his_o labour_n that_o he_o take_v under_o the_o sun_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n which_o god_n give_v he_o for_o it_o be_v his_o portion_n but_o so_o that_o his_o favour_n may_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o chief_a joy_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v exceed_a folly_n and_o gross_a carnality_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o creature_n apart_o from_o god_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a soul-danger_n you_o must_v first_o inquire_v be_v all_o thing_n right_a between_o god_n and_o i_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a contempt_n of_o god_n yea_o brutish_a atheism_n to_o sit_v down_o content_v with_o any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n god_n luke_n 12.19_o and_o to_o say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n to_o sing_v lullaby_n to_o our_o soul_n when_o god_n be_v angry_a for_o sin_n this_o comfort_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o god_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a isa._n 57.21_o it_o be_v spirtitual_a madness_n to_o dance_v about_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n 2._o when_o the_o matter_n be_v provide_v by_o he_o god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v propound_v excellent_a ground_n of_o comfort_n john_n 14.1_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o the_o two_o great_a general_a ground_n of_o support_n against_o heart-trouble_a be_v god_n merciful_a nature_n and_o christ_n mediation_n more_o particular_a in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a 1_o thess._n 4.18_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v what_o comfort_n we_o live_v upon_o and_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o more_o express_o as_o to_o affliction_n god_n particular_a providence_n that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o without_o god_n appointment_n 1_o thess._n 3.3_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v with_o these_o affliction_n for_o yourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o it_o be_v not_o chance_n or_o a_o natural_a accident_n but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v if_o any_o shimei_n rail_v the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o curse_v if_o any_o evil_a come_v to_o we_o be_v it_o without_o god_n fatherly_a care_n over_o his_o people_n who_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o profit_n heb._n 12.10_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o
when_o trouble_n come_v actual_o upon_o we_o many_o that_o strengthen_v other_o when_o it_o come_v upon_o they_o faint_v themselves_o job_n 4.4_o 5._o thy_o word_n have_v uphold_v â—im_n that_o be_v fall_v and_o thou_o have_v strengthen_v the_o feeble_a knee_n but_o now_o it_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o faint_v it_o touch_v theè_fw-la and_o thou_o be_v trouble_v which_o show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o comfort_n but_o the_o effectual_a blessing_n come_v from_o god_n or_o comfort_v of_o soul_n be_v his_o work_n 3._o that_o god_n comfort_n be_v full_a and_o strong_a for_o he_o work_v like_o himself_o and_o therefore_o can_v and_o will_v support_v his_o people_n in_o the_o great_a difficulty_n it_o be_v sometime_o represent_v as_o full_a act_v 13.52_o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o be_o fill_v with_o comfort_n and_o be_o exceed_v joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n 2_o cor._n 7.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o take_v care_n for_o our_o comfort_n take_v care_n for_o our_o full_a comfort_n john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a thus_o we_o see_v the_o joy_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o full_a joy_n that_o no_o other_o joy_n need_v to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o full_a joy_n to_o bear_v we_o out_o under_o all_o discouragement_n for_o what_o be_v want_v to_o they_o who_o have_v god_n for_o their_o portion_n and_o the_o promise_a glory_n for_o their_o inheritance_n and_o god_n providence_n engage_v for_o their_o protection_n safety_n and_o comfort_n while_o they_o be_v here_o by_o the_o way_n and_o it_o be_v strong_a as_o well_o as_o full_o heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n other_o comfort_n be_v weak_a and_o of_o little_a force_n they_o be_v not_o affliction-proof_n much_o less_o be_v they_o death-proof_n and_o judgment-proof_n they_o can_v stand_v before_o a_o few_o serious_a sober_a thought_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n can_v stay_v and_o revive_v the_o heart_n for_o every_o blast_n of_o a_o temptation_n scatter_v they_o use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v christian_n for_o their_o overmuch_a dejection_n and_o faint_v in_o trouble_n why_o be_v we_o so_o much_o cast_v down_o be_v there_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n nor_o comfort_n in_o god_n why_o have_v god_n take_v the_o name_n upoâ—_n he_o of_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o put_v this_o office_n upon_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o comforter_n have_v he_o not_o make_v sufficient_a provision_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v there_o any_o evil_n which_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n can_v countervail_v be_v god_n backward_o to_o give_v you_o comfort_n why_o then_o do_v he_o send_v christ_n write_v scripture_n appoint_v a_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n seek_v to_o prepare_v you_o for_o it_o by_o the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o invite_v you_o so_o earnest_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o often_o forbid_v your_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n 2._o if_o all_o comfort_n be_v of_o god_n let_v we_o go_v to_o god_n for_o it_o but_o then_o take_v these_o three_o direction_n 1._o see_v you_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o comfort_n follow_v holiness_n as_o heat_n do_v fire_n the_o spirit_n be_v first_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o then_o a_o comforter_n and_o according_a to_o god_n promise_n be_v more_o necessary_o a_o sanctifier_n than_o a_o comforter_n ephes._n 1.13_o 14._o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gâ—â—â—el_n of_o your_o salvation_n oâ—_n who_o alone_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n comfort_n be_v our_o happiness_n but_o we_o be_v make_v holy_a before_o happy_a hereafter_o we_o enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n we_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n but_o who_o have_v this_o taste_n but_o the_o sanctify_a and_o self-denying_a christian_n the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v carry_v on_o more_o certain_o but_o his_o comfort_a work_n be_v many_o time_n obscure_a and_o interrupteâ—_n do_v your_o work_n thorough_o and_o faithful_o â—nd_v you_o may_v refer_v yourselves_o to_o god_n for_o comfort_n use_v 2._o expect_v not_o a_o singular_a way_n of_o comfort_n beside_o the_o word_n it_o be_v eliphas_n charge_n upon_o job_n chap._n 15.11_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o be_v there_o any_o secret_a thing_n with_o thou_o the_o charge_n be_v that_o he_o undervalue_v the_o common_a consolation_n of_o god_n and_o look_v for_o some_o secret_a way_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o of_o get_v comfort_n beside_o humble_v of_o himself_o and_o turn_v unto_o god_n no_o god_n have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n and_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v singular_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o special_a sign_n and_o token_n beyond_o the_o common_a allowance_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a family_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o it_o be_v some_o false_a consolation_n and_o dream_n of_o comfort_n which_o they_o affect_v and_o cry_v up_o beyond_o or_o beside_o the_o usual_a comfort_n of_o his_o word_n use_v 3_o do_v not_o compare_v low_a discovery_n of_o god_n with_o that_o great_a revelation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n for_o this_o argue_v great_a unthankfulness_n and_o a_o secret_a desire_n to_o set_v up_o man_n comfort_n against_o those_o which_o be_v unquestionable_o of_o the_o lord_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o whatever_o good_a be_v in_o nature_n be_v from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o so_o many_o weakness_n that_o what_o be_v of_o god_n can_v scarce_o be_v see_v in_o it_o i_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o cry_v up_o heathen_a philosophy_n to_o â—he_v disparagement_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o better_a institution_n to_o quiet_a the_o mind_n and_o fortify_v it_o against_o all_o trouble_n than_o christianity_n but_o alas_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o misery_n which_o be_v sin_n nor_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v christ._n and_o that_o which_o mere_a man_n offer_v can_v neither_o come_v with_o such_o authority_n and_o blessing_n as_o what_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n this_o be_v a_o moonlight_n that_o rot_v thing_n before_o it_o ripen_v they_o in_o short_a philosopher_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n nor_o the_o spirit_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o comfort_n nor_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o comfort_n nor_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o light_n by_o which_o we_o know_v thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o the_o proper_a instrument_n of_o comfort_n this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o say_v because_o comfort_n and_o rest_v for_o soul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o our_o religion_n jer._n 6.16_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n mat._n 11.28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a â—â—dâ—n_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest._n use_v 4._o seek_v it_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o raise_n of_o comfort_n in_o we_o as_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o solemn_a duty_n god_n renew_v the_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o excit_v grace_n and_o by_o grace_n comfort_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o then_o the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n be_v anew_o lay_v in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n grace_n be_v in_o their_o lively_a exercise_n and_o god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o his_o own_o institution_n take_v all_o these_o three_o together_o and_o the_o reverend_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v needs_o increase_v our_o comfort_n the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n be_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o christ._n rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o wâ—om_n we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o here_o we_o raise_v up_o your_o faith_n and_o love_n cant._n 1.4_o the_o king_n have_v bring_v i_o into_o his_o chamber_n we_o will_v be_v
short_a man_n please_v themselves_o in_o thing_n receive_v 2._o in_o every_o good_a work_n or_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n here_o need_v the_o great_a establishment_n that_o we_o may_v hold_v on_o our_o course_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o usual_a apostasy_n and_o backslide_v that_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o be_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v ill_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v taint_v but_o worse_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v alineat_v from_o god_n and_o common_o it_o be_v the_o perverse_a inclination_n to_o the_o will_n that_o taint_v the_o mind_n therefore_o the_o great_a establishment_n be_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n 1_o thess._n 3.13_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v your_o heart_n unblameable_a in_o holiness_n before_o god_n even_o our_o father_n until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o sainâ—s_n now_o this_o establishment_n be_v very_o difficult_a first_o because_o of_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o principle_n that_o be_v within_o we_o gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v the_o garrison_n be_v not_o free_a from_o danger_n that_o have_v a_o enemy_n lodge_v within_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n before_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o these_o be_v not_o whole_o root_v out_o yea_o these_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o whereas_o grace_n be_v a_o plant_n plant_v in_o we_o contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o the_o ground_n that_o bring_v forth_o weed_n and_o thistle_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n but_o the_o flower_n and_o good_a herb_n with_o much_o tâ—llage_n and_o cultivation_n if_o it_o be_v neglect_v the_o weed_n will_v soon_o overgrow_v the_o flower_n second_o because_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o continue_v in_o conversion_n than_o to_o coâ—vert_v ourselves_o at_o first_o in_o our_o first_o conversion_n we_o be_v more_o passive_a it_o be_v god_n that_o convert_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o quicken_v and_o plant_v we_o into_o christ_n but_o in_o perseverance_n and_o fulfil_v our_o covenant_a duty_n we_o be_v more_o active_a it_o be_v our_o work_n though_o we_o perform_v it_o by_o god_n grace_n a_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o mother_n but_o afterward_o he_o must_v suck_v and_o seek_v his_o own_o nourishment_n and_o the_o elder_a he_o grow_v the_o more_o care_n of_o his_o life_n be_v devolve_v upon_o himself_o now_o that_o which_o be_v more_o our_o work_n be_v more_o difficult_a it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n do_v perfect_a it_o but_o not_o without_o our_o care_n phil._n 1.6_o when_o we_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v unto_o good_a work_n god_n expect_v from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o god_n establish_v we_o in_o the_o text_n but_o it_o be_v in_o every_o good_a work_n beside_o in_o conversion_n we_o make_v covenant_n with_o god_n but_o by_o perseverance_n we_o keep_v covenant_n with_o he_o now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o consent_v to_o condition_n than_o it_o be_v to_o fulfil_v they_o the_o ceremony_n at_o first_o consent_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o so_o difficult_a as_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o marriage_n covenant_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o build_v a_o castle_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n than_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o time_n of_o war._n peter_n more_o easy_o consent_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n upon_o the_o water_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o try_v it_o his_o foot_n be_v ready_a to_o sink_v mat._n 14.29_o 30._o when_o wind_n and_o wave_n be_v against_o we_o alas_o how_o soon_o do_v we_o fail_v therefore_o a_o good_a spring_n do_v not_o always_o foreshow_v a_o fruitful_a harvest_n nor_o plenty_n of_o blossom_n store_n of_o fruit._n we_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o great_a life_n and_o earnestness_n for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n we_o consent_v to_o follow_v christ_n but_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o difficulty_n not_o foresee_v or_o allow_v for_o we_o faint_v and_o be_v discourage_v three_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o subject_a in_o which_o it_o be_v seat_v which_o be_v the_o soul_n with_o its_o faculty_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n be_v know_v by_o experience_n rather_o than_o by_o description_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o its_o right_a constitution_n towards_o good_a and_o evil._n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o the_o understanding_n wherein_o lie_v the_o directive_n council_n or_o the_o will_n wherein_o lie_v the_o imperial_a power_n or_o the_o affection_n wherein_o lie_v the_o executive_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n be_v establish_v when_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a certain_a and_o full_a apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v call_v knowledge_n the_o sure_a and_o sound_n and_o certain_a apprehension_n of_o they_o be_v call_v faith_n or_o intellectual_a assent_n or_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2.2_o when_o there_o be_v a_o due_a knowledge_n of_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v with_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o the_o more_o clear_o and_o orderly_o and_o certain_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n the_o more_o powerful_o do_v they_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o more_o we_o be_v establish_v he_o that_o have_v little_a knowledge_n and_o little_a certainty_n be_v call_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n rom._n 14.1_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o those_o that_o have_v a_o clear_a understanding_n be_v call_v strong_a as_o rom._n 15.1_o we_o that_o be_v sâ—rong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a mean_v strong_a in_o knowledge_n so_o also_o for_o certainty_n of_o persuasion_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 4.20_o abraham_n be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o in_o all_o his_o trial_n he_o bear_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n well_o then_o the_o mind_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v when_o we_o have_v a_o good_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n and_o do_v firm_o believe_v what_o we_o know_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o alas_o how_o few_o truth_n do_v many_o christian_n know_v especial_o in_o their_o order_n and_o as_o to_o their_o worth_n and_o weight_n and_o certainty_n and_o so_o that_o if_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n we_o know_v they_o not_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o 1_o cor._n 8.2_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o if_o we_o know_v they_o speculative_o we_o know_v they_o not_o practical_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o live_v by_o they_o if_o we_o know_v they_o general_o we_o do_v not_o know_v they_o particular_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o case_n wherein_o they_o concern_v we_o but_o be_v blind_v with_o temptation_n if_o we_o know_v they_o comprehensive_o so_o as_o to_o look_v about_o the_o compass_n of_o they_o yet_o not_o certain_o john_n 17.8_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o so_o as_o to_o venture_v our_o interest_n upon_o they_o if_o we_o know_v they_o dark_o and_o with_o a_o half_a light_n we_o do_v not_o know_v they_o clear_o and_o with_o a_o full_a light_n there_o be_v many_o time_n conviction_n in_o the_o ore_n which_o be_v not_o refine_v into_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n such_o as_o may_v awe_v the_o heart_n if_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n habitual_o we_o know_v they_o not_o actual_o when_o we_o shall_v remember_v they_o in_o their_o season_n and_o oblivion_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o ignorance_n hence_o come_v the_o many_o doubt_n we_o be_v assault_v with_o and_o all_o the_o unevenness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o life_n so_o that_o the_o mind_n need_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o grace_n 2._o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o imperial_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o will_n establishment_n be_v know_v by_o its_o firm_a and_o through_o resolution_n for_o god_n and_o against_o sin_n for_o god_n as_o act_n 11.23_o barnabas_n when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v very_o glad_a and_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n first_o choose_v then_o cleave_v and_o this_o with_o full_a purpose_n when_o the_o will_n be_v so_o fix_v in_o the_o knowledge_n